[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: title.jpg (85 KB, 1015x788)
85 KB
85 KB JPG
Welcome back to Tai Lung's path to self discovery, not only for himself but for those around him as well. In the last thread, Tai Lung and his friends continue their year within the Sacred Library. As everyone works to learn more about themselves, Tai Lung slowly increases his own workload by starting martial arts lessons for the public, art lessons for Bao, and continuing his own training along with Ming's. With only 43 weeks remaining, there's still time for the crew to improve but the clock is slowly ticking away.

Archive: http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=Tai%20Lung%20quest

Bit of a rough ending in the last thread, sorry about that. It seemed like everything technological decided to rebel and prematurely destroy any semblance of stability I had for writing. Hopefully we can get a few more threads of peace.
>>
You awake the next morning and, much to your surprise, you're not blind. It takes you a few seconds to realize that not only is your rabbit friend is not napping ontop of you but you also were careful not to sit up quickly in worry that you'd fling them off. A small smirk of amusment tugs at your lips at the realization of you becoming accustomed to the routine of finding Xin Lan in bed with you. Stiffling a yawn, you get back into your routine of making your bed, meditating for a few minutes, and going on a run with Ming.

Your run is delayed slightly as you ask Ming to show you around the new area once more to commit it to memory. The Monk's dormitory is roughly the same size as the acolyte's but it's size felt much larger due to the reduced ammount of people living there. While it was not a drastic reduction, it still surprised you that there wasn't as many people here, roughly half of what you saw in the previous rank. You didn't have much trouble advancing but you do realize that your area of expertise was something you aquired a bit by accident. You're not sure how difficult it would be for the average person to advance.

"How long do you think Renshu will take to come back?" Ming asks as the two of you pay for your drinks. You and Ming had discovered a nice tea shop tucked away in one of the many alleys of the market district several weeks ago and it had become routine to end your morning jogs there for a nice cool drink. You had lost count of how often you realized how proud you were of Ming. From the scared young woman who nearly drowned on the deck of a ship now stood a confident martial artist who could run laps around a major city atop a mountain without running out of breath.

You take a quick sip of your drink, a strange blend of orange juice and a local tea made from the flower petals of a flower that grew natively here. It was quite sweet but there was a light tang to it at the end of every gulp, as if the drink wanted to leave an impression at every taste. "I'm not sure." You admit. "Xin said he'd be a few days late. I say we give him until Wednesday before we gather our things to drag the man back here." You chuckle. Ming gives you a rather absentminded nod while eyeing you. It was clear this wasn't really what she had in mind. You sigh. You should have figured you couldn't get away with it for long. You motion for her to actually ask what was on her mind.
>>
"So...you two are..." She pushes gently.

"Together? Yeah." You say as you begin to walk back to the dormitories to change.

"And...are you happy together?" She asks. That makes you pause momentarily. There was something in the tone of her voice that caught your attention. Of course it only took a bit to feel out the root of it. There was some hesitation but not due to her being wary of asking the question. It was something else.

"What do you mean by that?" You ask taking another drink. "I don't think happy is something either of us are capable of feeling." You say trying to make light of the situation.

"Well...I mean..." Ming starts as she tries to think of the words. "I dunno. It just feels a bit out of left field that you'd...fall in love?"

"I'm sorry?" You ask, now quite confused.

"No...it's just." She shrugs. "You just...didn't really seem the romantic type. Compassionate, yes. I don't think there's every been a time where you would ignore someone who needed help but not really someone who would look for love."

"It's...kind of complicated." You admit. "But there's something else is there?" You press, still feeling something held back.

"Yeah..." Ming admits. "I'm just...wondering if it's our fault? It's not like we made it a secret teasing you about you and Renshu being together. I just...kind of worry that maybe we pushed you into it? I dunno...it just seems kind of sudden."

"You're saying that the you never noticed the two people who prefer to keep quiet and to themselves slowly coming together? It's almost like we're used to just staying quiet." You joke. Ming pushes your arm, you think you actually felt that. You drop the act. "Like I said, it's...complicated. We're not...I mean we are but...I guess we're just testing things out. I'm not sure where it will go. We have feelings for one another but how it will pan out I'm not sure. But I decided that rather than try to ignore this...I would give it a try."

Ming places a hand on your shoulder. "I think its sweet. Your emotions are something you shouldn't ignore and no, getting angry and punching things don't count." She says with a smile. "Even if things don't pan out, it's a step in the right direction to figuring yourself out."

You nod, as you ussually do when you don't really know how to reply, before you come to discover that you never noticed how worried you were about what your friends would think about this. "So...you're ok with us being together?" You ask.
>>
"Why wouldn't I be?" Ming asks as the two of you arrive at the dorms. "If it makes you two happy, then I'm happy." She says as she heads to her room. She waves goodbye to you before lazily adding, "Besides, anything that would make An Bo's mother flip her lid is a plus in my book."

>Last thread voted for mastering Chaotic Meditation and after a bit of discussion, it was decided to try and master it in the spirit realm to save time. These votes are simply to decide what you want written up first. So, what do you want to tackle first?
>Mastering your meditation and teaching Bao.
>Training your new students.
>Ming's training (which is being handled by Xin. Votes to teach her throwing techniques over a kick based and weapon style won...I think)
>Write in
>>
>>4926872
Meditation
I've gotta see how this pans out.

Also welcome back Luo.
>>
>>4926883
Personally, I think that going down the list in that order is he best method.

Meditation so we can get some interesting exploration in the effects this would have, then training new shits into martial artists, then mastering the power of Ming.
Like hell, this is going to be really quite interesting.
>>
>>4926883
Good to be back. Who knew hard drive failure caused so much trouble? Or rather, I didn't realize how much of my stuff relied on my PC being alive.

>>4926883
>>4926887
We'll start with meditation then.
>>
You take a quick bath to was the sweat of and promptly make your way back to your quiet spot at the lake to meditate. You close your eyes and, as before, you're suddenly back in Shenlong's garden.

---

"...and that's basically the plan." You finish up telling Bao your idea for training in the spirit world. Bao tucks her feet under her dress as she sits gently on the grass.

"So you want to train here?" Bao asks. "Sounds like something straight out of a story book." She giggles and grabs some paints. "Well, I don't think it will be much of an issue." She admits. "So long as you don't break anything." Bao motions to the various objects decorating the garden. "Those are mine and I'll bully you relentlessly if you break my things."

"I will try my best to keep your things intact." You chuckle.

"Good. Now about my lessons." She says grabbing a brush. "I expect to be a master after this lesson."

You laugh. "I'm the most talented martial artist to live." You say. "Not the greatest painter. I can't promise miracles. That's your job." Bao gives you an amused smirk and throws a brush at you which you easily catch. You make your way over to Bao and sit next to her to begin her lessons.

You decide to start with the basics. Shapes and lines. "Painting is actually kind of like Kung Fu, in a way." You find yourself repeating your father's words. With a few quick swipes you begin to draw. First a line, then two, then a square, then a cube. "You start with a single line, a punch, then it leads to two. Two become more, become shapes, become froms. But it all relies on a steady hand. A house built on a shakey foundation is destined to fail and art build on shakey basics is destined to be muddled." Much like your students and Ming, you move over and gently move Bao's limbs to position them in the proper posture. "Now, we'll start with 50 lines. Horizontal." You say.

"Wait, that's it? Just lines?" Bao asks.

"Yeah." You say. "Most of your outlines are going to be lines. And you want to be able to draw your lines as steady as possible. As thin as possible as well, they're outlines not the actual picture."

"I figured we'd be drawing simple stuff." Bao says as she draws her lines. They're shakey and wavey. She furrows her brows and clenches her tongue between her teeth.

"Even the simplest shape needs solid lines." You say. "Belive me, I went through the same boring lessons as well." You say amused.
>>
Bao makes a grumpy noise but continues her lines. It takes her a few minutes as she slows down to do her best. Unfortunately, they're terrible, far more than you expected. From what you can tell, it looked like she couldn't committ to the pressure of the brush. The lines widen and thin in random areas as Bao pushes down on the brush, seems to realize she's pushing to hard then realize that she's not pushing hard enough. Rather than say anything, you decide to focus today on posture rather than technique. "Ok, now do it again this time vertically. We'll alternate to get you used to this." You say.

"Can I at least choose a different color?" Bao asks. You shrug.

"I suppose you can." You say. "It doesn't really matter so long as you get the lines done."

You spend a while doing basic forms and trying to instill some kind of basis for posture and brush handling into Bao's shakey hands. All the while, you decide that might be a good idea to ask her some questions like she promised to repay you for the lessons.

>What do you ask Bao?
>Write in.
>>
>>4926921
>Are you nervous? Start with slightly thick lines about your thum wide, then steadily try to go lower after you can do 20 of even thickness.

Then actual questions.

>So in keeping with starting with the basics, can you tell me about Shenlongs priestly order? I've not encountered any, so who are you more directly responsible with dealing with?
>I know Shenlong is the master of the air, but what is his uh, position in a celestial sense. He has his siblings but I've seen that he is not afraid to put his foot. . Coils down when confronting them so I imagine they are like most siblings in that way.
>I was also wondering, just out of interestest, how does that collective memory the spirits have effect you? Do you know what the spirits do without needing to be asked?
>>
Got a doctor's appointment so I need to hop off for a bit. Some good questions posted so I'll be using those at the very least. I'm just glad I got the thread up soon.
>>
>>4926972
I suggest you post an update in qst general. Get the awareness up rather than wait for people to find it.
>>
>>4927014
Why the duck does my ID keep changing. Fucking hell.
>>
Yeah good point. Never really posted on general. Guess I always worried about people just coming over to screw over the quest or something.
>>
>>4927075
Nah, people that do that tend to leave pretty quick.
>>
>>4926921
>Don't worry about not getting it right, most part of painting is painting over mistakes, or running with them and turning them into something else.
>Do you have any idea how a sprite turns into a spirit? When the chi that Kai held was releazed, Shenlong said that it would turn into sprites and spirits again, so it must have some cycle of renew and growth to it.
Sorry for being late boss, I had forgotten to check the catalog today.
>>
>>4927303
Oh, and we got to ask how her position works. There was no priest on her shrine, her family were descendents of the last one, but she was regarded as a witch instead of a holy woman, so at some point that temple was abandoned, the previous priest died while not tending the place, but also had a family while spending a lot of time split between the spirit and mortal world.
Was it the war or did another calamity cause it? I could buy that the village is new, or that it just never grew, because Shenlong place as a god of the wilds wouldn't attract many people interested in settling down, even if he blesses rain and agriculture, but somehow the last prieat had to go with no-one thaking their place, while also having potential sucessors.
>>
>>4927317
Good thinking man.
>>
>>4926940
>>4927303
>>4927317
>>4927330
Taking these then. Writing.

>>4927317
It's all good. As >>4927014 I should have probably posted in General. Plus it's been like 3 days since the thread died too.
>>
"Are you nervous?" You ask gently. "Start with slightly thick lines about your thumb wide, then steadily try to go lower after you can do 20 of even thickness. Don't worry about not getting it right, most part of painting is painting over mistakes, or running with them and turning them into something else."

"I'm not nervous." Bao says, tongue between her teeth. "Art is hard." She says.

"Right..." You say as you choose believe Bao can't be that bad at drawing. Changing the subject, you ask, "How do sprites become spirits? When the chi that Kai held was releazed, Shenlong said that it would turn into sprites and spirits again, so it must have some cycle of renew and growth to it."

"They just do." Bao says. You feel she's teasing you so you stay quiet and wait patiently. When you don't bite, she continues. "Sprites are like babies." She says. "They grow up to be Spirits. Either they begin to take on bigger resposibilties and are slowly given more power by their father to handle their tasks. Others simply...grow." Bao explains. "They simply evolve into spirits."

"Doesn't that mean they make more chi?" You ask. "If they do, then how would things become unbalanced because of Kai?"

"It's just a law of nature." Bao says. "It just is. It's something a bit difficult to explain...you just know it or Shenlong and I do." She thinks for a moment. "They don't make it really. More like they kind of pick it up, gather it the way unused things gather dust. They slowly grow and become more aware of the world around them. It's as if the experience itself feeds them. Makes their souls grow and they slowly pick it up from things around them. So as they help the world grow, so to do they feed from it. If none of that returned back to nature, even if sprites could make their own chi then the world would surely be unbalanced."

"The ones that just...grow. What happens to them when they become spirits?" You ask.

"They are given their own tasks. Spirits and sprites are the children of dragons but they are also bound to them. They are part of them. A spirit wouldn't simply wander aimlessly and not do anything. It's not in their nature. More often than not however, a spirit who evolved from a sprite naturally already had a task to complete. One they spent their entire life doing. So when they evolve, they continue that task and perhaps teach new sprites how to preform it as well."
>>
"How do they die?" You ask quietly.

"That is their greatest task." Bao says quietly. "Every spirit knows they must return to the world and become part of the cycle anew. It's their greatest duty. They return here and preform their final act. To simply give up on existing and to become nothing."

"That's it?" You ask. "Surely...the spirits must protest or find it offensive or something?" You could not comprehend it. Even the most stalward person, even the men and women who were not afraid of death would not simply give up on living. Yes, they'd valiantly sacrifice themselves but to simply...give up? You didn't understand.

"Life and death mean nothing to them." Bao says. "They don't understand it in those ways. To them, it's just the way the world works. To the most enlightned spirits, its an experience they would wish to try out. As an immortal, wouldn't dying be something you're most curious in? Once you've done all you believe you can, wouldn't death be the one last true experience? That is the closest approximation you'll get from a spirit. They don't welcome it, they don't fear it. They'll never understand it but they know it is their duty and the greatest task they can ever do for their father and the world."

"So...either sprites grow into it naturally or they are slowly fed more responsibilites until they evolve." You summarize. Feeling pangs of guilt, you ask, "Are the spirits forced to die? Do they get no choice?"

Bao looks at you for a moment. "Autonomy and choice are sometimes confused for one another. Spirits and sprites are the same in that regard. They have duties to do and give allowed to do it as they please but in the end, they will preform their jobs. Including their death. Don't mourn them Tai Lung, at least not in the way we do the mortals we know and love. I know it's hard but you must understand that our spirit friends do this the same way the sun rises and falls. It's just nature. If it helps you, they feel no pain and feel no fear. Their last thoughts are of how honored they are to have lived and to give life to their brethren."

"Have you seen spirits die?" You ask quietly.

"A few." Bao says softly. "If it wasn't for how I am now and how connected I am to Shenlong and the spirits...I don't think I could handle it."

"Can I ask...what it's like?"

"It's beautiful." Bao whispers, her voice a mixture of sadness and wonder, of melancholy and joy. "Words can't explain it and your eyes fail to show you the real beauty of it but in your heart, in your soul, there's nothing purer than seeing it happen. Only Shenlong disperses his children. It's only right as their parent that he does not dishonor their final act by delegating it to anyone else, even me."

You go quiet for a while, despite all you've been told, you couldn't help but feel sorry for them. "There's...one sprite." You say slowly.

"Yes..." Bao says gently. "In time, Little Fan will pass on too but rest assured, it will be beyond your time. You need not worry."
>>
"I'm sorry but I promised to keep you company." You say a bit ruefully. "I will see it happen."

"Maybe..." Bao says quietly.

"My friends and I...we were thinking of building a home..." You continue. "I was wondering...could he stay with us? I wouldn't build a home without a shrine to Shenlong and naturally it'd need a spirit to guard it right? Or something like that."

Bao smiles. "I can't promise you that." She says. "Little Fan might be assigned to another job but..." She say slowly and, if they were capable of it, you would have sworn they was a glint in her eye. "If not by then I can see about asking him a small favor."

"Thanks." You say, slightly relieved. The two of you continue to paint and practice. "I know Shenlong is the master of air, but...what is his uh, position in a celestial sense. He has his siblings but I've seen that he is not afraid to put his foot...coils down when confronting them so I imagine they are like most siblings in that way."

"It's funny like that isn't it?" Bao says vaugely. "Despite being celstial beings, they share many traits we consider humanizing. Perhaps it's them that imparted those traits unto us? Shenlong and his siblings are equals and they are not. Much like rulers, they have no one above them and no one to command them but no one reigns supreme over the other's dominion. When it comes to you, Shenlong's siblings can command you as they please. You are nothing in their vastness but if things come down to it, Shenlong has the ultimate authority over you. To ignore that fact, is to deny Shenlong his place in the universe and we all know that is a bad idea. The same goes for anyone under the mantle of the other dragons. Shenlong will not deny his sibling's authority over them." Bao puts down her brushes and pulls a basket of sandwiches from her side, a basket you swore was never there before. She takes a bite, rather unladylike for someone of her position, and chews. "But you don't need to worry about that." She says. "The Dragons aren't like politicians of the mortal world. You don't need to fear any backstabbing or subterfuge. If they want something, they'll be open about it."

"Thanks...I guess?" You say. "What about you? You're a High Priestess. So was your mom right? I never thought about it but what happened to your village? If was blessed by Shenlong and it never grew. Moreover, people thought you were a witch."
>>
"My mother...had lost faith." Bao says quietly. "Rather we all did. It's no real surprise honestly. It happens. A village forgets to hold a ceremony or holiday. Maybe they forget to offer sacrifice. Then they forget two or put it off for another day. Slowly but surely, the people forget to do rituals and they don't teach their children. Then no one remembers. Even my mom didn't do any real preist duties. She simply did the bare basics and I assume that's because it was all she was taught or was handed down to her. She wasn't a priestess in any offical regard, she simply had the scroll that told her what to do and even then she didn't really read it. I think you're assuming all high priestess are like me. That's not true. I am the only one of my kind. There are priestess and priests that may eventually come here but they do not have my duties."

"What do you mean?" You ask.

"When someone prays, when they seek inspiration or guidance. I am the voice they hear. When a temple prays for protection, when they seek enlightment or offer thanks. I am the one who offers and receives it. I am the voice of Shenlong. His mouth and his words. I am his eyes and his sight. His hands and ears. He and I are one but I am merely his avatar. He works through me and I enact his will on the mortal world. However, unlike his children, I have free will. I'm not just someone who presides over celebrations or ceremonies...I...I...I'm nature itself. I'm the wind and the rain. The soft breeze that offers a tired farmer a brief respite in the summer sun. The cool rain that feeds rivers and helps crops grow. There has never been anyone like me before and there never will be again." Bao says as she looks deep within you with her glowing blue eyes. The weight of her words hall heavy on your, and you feel like you can see eternity in her eyes. "But I'm also Bao. The scared girl who was chased away because she wanted to cure her father. The little girl who fell and scrapped her knee because she didn't listen to her father after eating soup. I am both of these and I always will. Unchanging, and unyeilding."

"Does that mean...you're the like sprites?" You ask. "Can you feel their collective memories? Do you know what the spriest do without needing to be asked?" Bao smiles at you.

"I told you. I see all." She says gently, playfully. "I know there's a stripped rabbit climbing a large mountain who misses you dearly. I know of the books the smaller rabbit is writing and I've seen what's inside them. Let me tell you, the sprites might not understand the words. But I do." She winks. "I know Little Fan is floating around the town we celebrated new years as eagerly waits for the bakers to make new sweets. The town of Xiqi's construction is proceeding apace. They have a few more buildings set up and the mill's secrets have been discovered."

"You know all of that..." You says, unable to really comprehend it all.
>>
"That's why I say there's no one else like me." Bao says. "Everything the sprites and spirits are capable of, access to a fraction of a Great Dragon's power, and the mind and soul of a mortal behind it."

"But how? What kind of magic did you do that night?" You ask. "Did you know this would happen?"

"Rituals are powerful." Bao says. "They're not just writing lines in the ground or saying funny words. It's the intent, the meaning behind them. That night...I wanted it all to stop. I wanted to save the kids. I wanted the townsfolk to go away and leave me alone...and I was willing to give up anything to make it happen. Maybe Shenlong heard me, maybe it was my innocent intentions, but something happened. He chose me for this and I accepted it. Even with centuries of pondering this. Even with all the knowledge I have...I don't know what happened. I'm not even sure the ritual or any ritual was made with that in mind. Right now, I believe with all my heart that what happened was a true miracle."

You sit there quietly with Bao, unsure of what to say, unsure of the magnatude of what happened that night. "I'm sorry." You say, unable to muster anything else.

"I know." Bao replies, placing a hand on yours. "More than even you can know."

>What do you say? Do you ask Bao anything else or do you move on to your training?
>Ask something else.
>Continue to your training.
>Write in.
>>
>>4927687
I want to hug the cat.

>I suppose I have two more questions, the first is what sort of rites and rituals does Shenlong ask of people?
>And the second. . What number am I thinking of?

Let's end on a joke, but also a way to test if she can read minds.
Then get on with our training.
>>
https://voca.ro/19JluWomubKm
>>
>>4927800
>I don't want to make one thing and fade into obscurity, so unless I die, I'm going to stay.

You tempted fate.
And you fool, you fucked the timeline!
>>
>>4927687
>Hug the cat.
>I guess both of us ended up spiritual after we sacrificed ourselves for the good of others. Maybe it has something to do with it?
>The fact that even after you did something so pure and noble, and you still show weakness and sorrow instead of arrogance and pride, shows that ypu are a good person. I'm glad to have met you Bao, and that my failure at your village wasn't the last time I ever saw you.
>>
>>4927704
>>4927805
Taking these. Writing.

>>4927971
>>Hug the cat.
Someday you'll be able to hug little sister Tigress.

>>4927800
You have fucked with time. Now time will fuck you. Xin dies while eating a bagel.

I never got to thank you properly for the previous omake VAnon. It was wonderful and I loved it. I've said it often enough but shit like that and knowing people are putting that kind of effort into some quest I happened to steal really brightens my day. So much that maybe I'll have Stripes keep a journal. It sounds pretty cool. Although who knows how safe it will be with smaller bun around. Keep up the good work and try not to push yourself. Seems like you have a lot on your plate right now. Namely the fact you have now indirectly killed all the side characters. This is now a quest based on An Bo's mother and her path to talk to the manger of Po's noodle stand.
>>
You wrap an arm around Bao and pull the cat into a hug. "The fact that even after you did something so pure and noble, and you still show weakness and sorrow instead of arrogance and pride, shows that you are a good person. I'm glad to have met you Bao, and that my failure at your village wasn't the last time I ever saw you. I guess both of us ended up spiritual after we sacrificed ourselves for the good of others. Maybe it has something to do with it?" You suggest. Bao wraps her thin arms around you and holds you tightly.

"Maybe. There are many stories of people being rewarded for selfless deeds and sacrifices. Perhaps the universe has it's own way of giving back to those who gave everything." She says.

"I'm not sure I would consider your position a reward." You admit. "As glad as I am to be able to see you again."

"Perhaps, but I choose to see it as a gift." She replies.

You nod and go quiet again. Rather than downplay or worse, give the impression of downplaying Bao's inner strength, you choose to go back to asking something else. "I suppose I have two more questions, the first is what sort of rites and rituals does Shenlong ask of people?"

"There are the normal ones most people do. Offer a prayer and some incense. Maybe donate some gold to a temple." Bao says.

"Gold? What would Shenlong do with gold?" You ask.

"It's not the gold itself. It's the thought that counts." Bao says. "A gift is a gift, even if the recipiant has no use for it. If your friends gave you a book you already read or weights meant for children. Wouldn't you feel happy? Not because you received gifts or that the gifts were fancy but because you know that your friends care for you and are willing to try to give you something? The same goes for prayer and offerings. It's not about the objects but the emotions behind it. It's why even the rich and powerful can not leverage their wealth against the dragons. Because they do not care for material things."

"So then what other rituals and the like are there?" You ask. "The kind most of the public don't know."

"Always looking for secrets." Bao giggles as the boops your nose. "Well, there is the fertility rites-"

"F-fertility?!" You interject.

"Not like that!" Boa says. "The rites of fertility are a sacred and rather rare ritual. Very few temples use it. To be honest I think only monastaries that are hidden deep in the wilderness know of it."

"Why's that?"
>>
"I think because such temples dedicate themselves more to the preservation of nature rather than people." Bao admits. "They hide away from civilization and tend to nature as a temple in a city tends to it's people."

"S-so...then what is the rite of fertility?" You ask, your face growing warm.

"A large ritual of self sacrifice." Bao says. "One only the highest of the order preform. 3 days and 3 nights of meditation and concentration as the participants eschew all forms of food and water."

"What do they hope to accomplish? I've heard tales of masters doing similar things in hopes of acheiving enlightenment but nothing like this."

"They offer their Chi to nature. Disperse it among the trees and plants in the same way the spirits do when they die." Bao says. "They wish to replicate the duties of the children of Shenlong and help nature flourish as they do. They believe by emulating the spirits and sprites, that they can become closer to Him. By eschewing the conventions of modern life and returning to nature and preserving it that they become more intune with him."

"Does...it actually work?" You ask.

"It does." Bao admits.

"Can't you tell them to stop? They could die trying that." You say.

"I cannot. I'm not allowed to interfere with the mortal world anymore than I already do. In the same way Shenlong and his siblings don't simply descend down upon it and exert their will upon your friends and family." Bao explains.

"I've always wondered that actually. The Dragons are all powerful. Why do they simply not do as they please?" You admit.

"For all their power and strength, even the Great Dragons still care for the mortals. The small fragile creatures that they are in comparison. It's because of that fragility and how fleeting their lives are that they care. It makes you all precious to them. They could force their will on you all but that would take away the beauty of life. In the same way a painting of a flower can't compare to the beauty of the real thing, taking away the free will of mortals would irreversably remove what makes them so precious. So the Dragons tend from afar. They nurture you and tend to you but they do not make you become like them. In return, they simply ask for respect and love in return. Like a parent to a child. Cherish everything around you because it was made for your growth and happiness."
>>
You stay silent for a moment. You hadn't thought about it like that. Everything in the world was made or at least tended by the Dragons for your benefit. The wild herbs and plants that fed you. The water that you drink. The air that you breathe. With that in mind, you wonder your place in the world again. For now you were content with protecting the weak and fending off evil but you wonder if you should try to rise above that. Or would that be arrogant to try and do so? Should you be ok with your position in life rather than risk arrogance rising once more. There was something in humility. You ponder for a while longer before Bao speaks up. "You said you had another question?"

"Oh...yeah." You say snapping out of your thoughts. "What number am I thinking of?" You ask with a weak grin.

Bao giggles and gives you a smile. "I don't know." She says. "You're not a wind sprite, just a blessed man." Bao wiggles out of your hug and stands up. "I need to go now. I have a few duties to attend to. They're asking for a blessing at a wedding and a few priests are being ordained. You won't break anything while I'm gone right?"

"No promises." You say with a small smirk. Bao plants her hands on her hips.

"Then you can't have any of my sandwhiches." She says picking up her basket and walking into the woods. Just like that, she was gone.

---

You spend the next few weeks training and trying to master your meditation. At first it was rather difficult, much more so than you expected. Much to Bao's amusement, the first few days of mortal time had you jumping between the spirit world and the mortal one as every time you tried to meditate you would lose concentration on staying in the garden which was something you didn't even know you had to do. Coupled with your other responsibilities, it took you a while to be able to do both at the same time. After that, you had to devise ways to incorporate what you had learned.

Luckily, if you ever needed something to distract you the wind sprites were the perfect candidates. You have some ideas on the culprit, but someone tipped the children of the wind that you were spending an extended time in the garden and thus you were soon surrounded in very boisterous sprites asking for games and stories. You use their eagerness to devise games for them that would allow you to train your meditation. First by trying to focus and remember things while they chattered, then by trying to walk around as they played tag.
>>
Unfortunately, you do end up getting knocked around quite a bit when the sprites choose to try and rush you. Even worse, sometimes you come back to awareness and find that you have various spots and stripes painted on you though Bao insists between giggles that she had nothing to do with it. Curiously, the colors painted on you always matched the colors on her palate.

Eventually however, your efforts begin to bear fruit. You often find yourself, pivoting out of the way of a stranger while you're walking without meaning to or you remember snippets of conversations you weren't paying attention to that you overheard while going about your day. You feel your mind ache somewhat akin to the days when you would spend hours reading up on new techniques back home and felt overwhelmed. If you were to be honest, it worried you somewhat. You felt like you had opened the floodgates to something and had no idea how to close it or staunch the flow. Every day, you would come to realize you were remembering things you had no concious memory of how you aquired it. Words and sights that you don't recall seeing or hearing but were just as vivd as the things you did. Training didn't seem to help but rather made the problem worse as it only extended the time you would enter this state. You worry that you'd soon loose your grip on what you were seeing and what you were merely absorbing. Most frightening was the fact that in terms of mortal days only about a week or so had passed but you could scarcely remember going through them and yet...everything was as vivid as it should have been.

But all was not lost as your salvation comes in the form of Renshu. A few days after his arrival, you awake to him kneeled next to you on your bed. You open your mouth to speak but he simply places a hand on your head. "Your mind is a mess." He says gently. "Luckily, I happen to have some experience with nonstop noise."

You spend the next few days in a vivid haze, both knowing and unknowing. Renshu takes you out of the city and an empty ledge on the mountain side. There the two of you spend hours meditating, never talking, or making a sound.

Just follow my voice. He says in your mind. Focus on it. Listen to it and nothing else. Push away all extraneous sounds and thoughts. You have taught yourself to open up to everything around you. Now you must relearn to focus once more and put the two together. Balance in all things, just as you have taught me.
>>
Slowly, the days go by and the haze slowly lifts. It is a strange sensation to go through. It was as if you were hyperaware of your surroundings and yet in a calm state, rather than a frantic one that would elicit the awareness. You slowly learn the opposite end of your training. To be able to put away the information for later use rather than access it immediately when you learn it. You come to see the world in a new light. Everything seems sharper and clearer but you are no longer drowing in overstimulation. You can pay attention to conversations while not actively listening to them or even while having another one. Your motor skills have increased farther than you ever had them before and you seem to be perfect sync with not only the rest of your body but with everything else around you. A month has passed and you find yourself to be a new man, far more in tuned with the world around you than ever before.

>What do you want to do next?
>Training your new students.
>Ming's training (which is being handled by Xin. Votes to teach her throwing techniques over a kick based and weapon style won...I think)
>Write in
>>
>>4928257
>Training your new students.
>>
>>4928286
shit. Sorry, I did some house work and sat down to take a break. Next thing I know, I've fallen asleep. Must've not slept as well as I thought last night. I'll get to writing.
>>
>>4928257
>Training students

You know, that didn't actually occur to me of what we were asking for. Thanks Renshu.
>>
>>4928584
Taking this as well. Again, sorry for the delay.
>>
You wait quietly at the tree outside of the city. Cross legged, you ponder what you could be doing wrong. It had been a few days since you started training but still you couldn't really grasp your new meditation. You were on the cusp of something, of that you were sure but it just didn't click. At least, not yet. You continue to ponder for a while before, moving out of the way. A small bead hits the tree where your head was resting. "You know, this is a habit I wouldn't like to get into." You say as you stand up.

"Oh calm down. I was only teasing." Xin Lan says as they wander over to pick up their bead. "You looked like you were napping. Is here yet?" They ask. It takes you a moment to figure out who "he" was but you shake your head.

"No. Renshu isn't back yet." You say. "At least I haven't seen him." Xin Lan's face takes on a look of disappointment.

"He's taking forever." They say, flopping down ontop of you. You gently catch them and pick them up.

"I'm sure he'll be back soon enough. Climbing the mountain isn't easy and no doubt it's harder alone." You assure them.

"They could just use the tunnels. He doesn't have to be so dumb." They reply grumpily. You play with Xin Lan's ears for a moment before setting them down. They stretch their toes a bit and yawn. "Think he's gonna show up again?" They ask. This time, you understood who they were refering too. Ever since you started teaching, you'd see them. A male rabbit with brown and black fur. They weren't a student of the order and they weren't a guard. They'd linger at the edge of the field and watch everyone train but they would never approach nor make any attempt to join. They would only stick around for about half the lesson before they simply left without saying a word.

"Probably. He hasn't missed a lesson yet." You say.

"Think he's from a rival school?" Xin Lan asks. "Trying to steal your secrets?"

You chuckle. "There's a rival school? Since when?"

"Since now. I'm using my woman's intuition."

"I didn't know Renshu had a little sister." You say amused. "He always told me he had a brother."

"Hush you. You know I'm the cutest girl you've ever seen." Xin Lan counters.

"I'll let you and Ming argue over that." You say.

"In either case, want me to take care of the guy?" They ask, knife in hand. Upon seeing the look on your face they stow it away. "I was only joking." They say. "But I can keep an eye on him if you'd like. I'm not sure I trust the guy."
>>
"It'll be ok. I'm sure he's just a curious observer. He'll join when he feels ready." You say. Xin Lan seems unconvinced but says nothing else as your students arrive.

---

You spend the rest of the day going over basic exercises with your class. You had taken the same approach as with Ming and rotated each lesson to give the classes a routine to follow rather than bore them with a single thing. Today, you were going for the class lesson of pushups and situps. Despite your class's protests, you all go through stretches and exercises to work up a sweat. It had only been a few days and you didn't expect any progress to be made but you were at least pleased to see that your students were taking the lessons to heart and coming prepared for them. A few of them even brought refreshments and snacks for everyone, preapproved by you of course.

Just like clockwork, you see the rabbit hanging around the edge of the field. It was a bit humorous to see them hiding within the tall grass. Often times you forgot that even Xin Lan, despite being the shortest of your group, was quite a bit taller than a regular rabbit which only put into perspective how gargantuan your partner was compared to the rest of his species. You keep an eye on the rabbit only to have your attention taken back by one of your students.

"Hey master, if we're supposed to use this stuff in self defense, how come we can't use it to protect other people? What if we gotta deck someone across the face in a bar? We just supposed to run away?" They ask.

>What do you say? How do you instruct your students to handle the situation of defending others?
>Tell them that while you don't approve your class using what they learn here to 'deck' someone, inaction is almost as bad as ignoring another in need.
>Say that your lessons are meant for your defense only, protecting others is the guard's job.
>Say that the most important thing they can do is to defuse the situation. Physical combat is something you have to use as a last resort.
>Write in.
>>
>>4928660
>There are many questions and thoughts on the matter, but I will give you mine.
>What you learn is self defense, defending yourself. Your moves and your training isn't designed nor intended for you to stop attacks directed at another, only to keep yourself from harm.
>This means then, that to help someone else, you have to step into harms way. And that, while admirable, leaves us the question of if you are capable of defending yourself against another opponent, or multiple if they have friends as you say. A question that can only be answered through action, but a gamble of your safety and lives, best left to others.

Then when questioned on inactivity and the badness

>But let us suppose that only you can help, any other is too far away or simply won't. In that event, there are three key words. Defusal, removal, defense.
>defuse the situation however you are able without resorting to violence. Words and preventative measures are a more efficient and safe weapon than martial arts.
>Remove yourselves and/or the threatened party from the situation, through convincing them to leave, step back, just generally remove the causes of the argument and the potential victims of such. Force is still discouraged but may be required.
>Lastly is Defense. Minimum force required to ensure your own safety is to be used and nothing more. Minimum force may mean slapping them and running away in the opening. It may mean throwing them through a table to render them unconsious. But it will never amount to needing to kill nor brutalise someone, that is not what you are here to learn. And without sounding like a threat, reputation for such things tends to mean others stop holding back and escalate their own force to meet yours. A destructive cycle.
>>
>>4928660
>I say that it's in self defense because it's the the most just reason for violence. The first hurdle that one has to whether one should to apply it in the first place, not only because it means putting yourself in harm's way, but also your opponent may sugfer more than you intended to. A blow to head always has the chance to straight up kill someone, should the one that does it not have complete control of his strength, and intricate knowledge of anotomy. Would you be willing to die in a simple confrontation, or kill a man for being a braggart?
>Although the protection of others is the noble use of violence, you must also question if it should be used to begin with. A confrontation that is avoided altogether is also one with no collateral damages after all.
>Only fight if you are willing and able, and if there are not another path that may lead to less pain. Seek to not be the one that starts the aggression. But don't be foolish, if you must fight, stack the odds in your favor and temper your fury.
>Like the folk saying goes, when you have a hammer, everything begins to look like a nail, and the road to hell is paved with good intentions.
Captcha is now refusing to load at all for me, this keeps getting worse.
>>
>>4929359
Holy shit, it worked.
I've been trying since yesterday.
>>
>>4928685
>>4929359
Yeah captcha is getting to me too. Takes me like 3 times as long to post multiple parts than it did before. I'll get to writing.
>>
"There are many questions and thoughts on the matter, but I will give you mine. What you learn is self defense, defending yourself. Your moves and your training isn't designed nor intended for you to stop attacks directed at another, only to keep yourself from harm. This means then, that to help someone else, you have to step into harms way. And that, while admirable, leaves us the question of if you are capable of defending yourself against another opponent, or multiple if they have friends as you say. A question that can only be answered through action, but a gamble of your safety and lives, best left to others. Although the protection of others is the noble use of violence, you must also question if it should be used to begin with. A confrontation that is avoided altogether is also one with no collateral damages after all." You explain and you find yourself walking around your small group of 3, looking at each one as you speak.

"But let us suppose that only you can help, any other is too far away or simply won't. In that event, there are three key words. Defusal, removal, defense. Defuse the situation however you are able without resorting to violence. Words and preventative measures are a more efficient and safe weapon than martial arts. Remove yourselves and/or the threatened party from the situation, through convincing them to leave, step back, just generally remove the causes of the argument and the potential victims of such. Force is still discouraged but may be required. Lastly is Defense. Minimum force required to ensure your own safety is to be used and nothing more. Minimum force may mean slapping them and running away in the opening. It may mean throwing them through a table to render them unconsious. But it will never amount to needing to kill nor brutalise someone, that is not what you are here to learn. And without sounding like a threat, reputation for such things tends to mean others stop holding back and escalate their own force to meet yours. A destructive cycle. Only fight if you are willing and able, and if there are not another path that may lead to less pain. Seek to not be the one that starts the aggression. But don't be foolish, if you must fight, stack the odds in your favor and temper your fury. Like the folk saying goes, when you have a hammer, everything begins to look like a nail, and the road to hell is paved with good intentions." You conclude and give a small smile, "Of course, if you really are worried about someone else's safety, you can always reccomend them to join my classes. You all know the schedule. Plus it's free." You say with a tone of amusement. This illicits a laugh from your students.
>>
"Very funny, master." One of your students say.

"As I've said, this class is for self defence not vigilantism. We all hear the stories and we all know of The Five. But that path is not the path for everyone. It requires dedication beyond what I am teaching and often times requires you to forgo the things that are most important in life. Stick to the basics and they will serve you far more than any advance technique you might hear about. Remember, a solid foundation builds a solid home not the gilded windows nor archways. You have nothing to prove to anyone and your own safety will speak to the efficacy of your lessons. Now, if there are no more questions then I say today's lessons are over. Tomorrow we'll be doing forms, bring some comfortable clothing." You bring your fist to your palm and bow to which your students replicate and begin to disperse. Xin Lan drops from a tree branch and lands next to you.

"Well that went about as well as it could. Soon enough we'll have an army to take over China." They say. You poke them behind the head.

"Keep talking like that and you'll worry the others." You say.

"Ming is already in on my plan. She's gonna be empress." They reply.

"Funny, thought that was gonna be you." You chuckle.

"No. I'm gonna be Emperor." Xin Lan says. "I'm gonna marry her, duh."

"I thought you were the cutest girl I've ever seen."

"I am and you're just jealous." They reply a matter of factly. You chuckle once more and ruffle their ears.

"Why don't you go get Ming? I think she mentioned she was going to be at the apothecary she likes looking for ingredients. She might be trying to advance again." You say as you look at the sky. "It's almost time for her training."

"That reminds me. I gotta find some darts." Xin Lan says with a tone of hesitation. "I'll pick some up on the way. You gonna be here waiting?"

"I have nothing else on my hands so yeah. I'll let you know if your brother comes in while you're away though we both know he'd wait for you to come back." You say, easing their worry. For the past week, the smaller rabbit had been looking for any excuse to be at the training grounds to wait and you feel that something to keep their mind busy would do them some good.

"Right...alright then. I'll see you in like an hour or so. You know how picky Ming gets with her stuff." Xin Lan says, rolling their eyes.

"It means she's passionate about her work. You know this." You say with amusement.

"Yeah but she'd be better being passionate about clothing. Then at least I'd have someone to bring along." They say with a bit of exasperation.

"Well you can give her a few earfuls about it I'm sure."

"Don't you know it." Xin Lan says and with flick to your nose, they leave. You wait a few mintues while they're out of eyesight before you speak up.
>>
"So, how long are you going to wait? You're usually gone by now." You say as you gather up a few training weights. They were somewhat crude, made of stone and sticks, but they served their purpose in helping build your student's strength. "Did you need something? Maybe some private lessons?"

The grass at the edge of the field rustles for a moment and you feel an air of hesitation before the familiar face of the brown rabbit pokes out and they quietly wander over, fidgeting. While they don't say anything, it was clear something was on their mind. "I'm just a teacher." You say. "If you're hoping for me to fight someone, then you haven't really been paying attention to my classes." You say.

The rabbit nods as they seem to be trying to make up their mind, you're about to say something else when the young man blurts out, "CanyougetmeadatewithXinLan?!"

It takes you a few solid seconds to parse what you had heard, even so you reply with a simple, "I'm...I'm sorry?"

"Please?" The rabbit begs as they fall to their knees and bow. "You probably know her better than anyone."

You stare at the small rabbit flabberghasted as you try to figure out what words to say. All that you can think of is, "Why?" Not in regards to their reasoning or why you in particular just a simple confused "Why?"

"She...she's amazing." They say looking up to you. "Her soft, snow white fur. Her fluffy tail. Those scarlet eyes. They're like rubies lost in the mountain snow. The way she walks with her super natural grace. Like as if she's walking on the winds themselves. Like she rejects the forces that holds us mortals to the ground. Her confidence that puts her above us basic men. It's like she's royalty. I'd do anything to be with someone like her. Even just to have her look down on me!" He recites, his eyes glittering with awe and admiration. Even someone as dense in the ways of love and romance could see that the poor man was love struck. "So you gotta help me! Please!"

>What do you say?
>Tell the poor boy that Xin is not actually a girl. They're actually a boy. Maybe that will help clear the young man's mind.
>Say that you're not the best at romance. At best, you'll merely tell Xin exactly as he just said which at that point he might as well do himself.
>Say that Xin's not looking for a romantic partner and given what you know about them if they were, they wouldn't make a secret about it.
>Tell the rabbit that Xin is a master of nagivating the social life, if they wanted a chance with them then they best not try to out do them in subtly and just be upfront about it.
>State the obvious. What makes him think you're not in a relationship with Xin? The two of you are awfully close.
>Write in.
>>
>>4929539
>Apperance is only the beginning, and Xin is a master on fooling someone's perception on social life, so everything you know about her can be a lie or truth.
>You want to date Xin? Then go straight to her and ask her. She is going to deny you, but keep trying. Heaven's know she needs someone normal in her life.
>Oh, and a tip, she loves literature, specially Romance of the Three Kingdoms or other books like that. Don't chnge yourself for them, but it may be useful as an icebreaker.
Time for payback.
>>
>>4929554
>normal bun nat20's date check
>Xin get smol bunny bf
>Renshu commits murder
All according to plan.
>>
>>4929554
Guess we're setting the bun up for dating advice. Writing.
>>
>>4929554
This is perfect.
>>
Unsure how to handle the situation, you decide to leave it up to the rabbit. You had no idea about the first thing on romance, so you give the lovestruck young man as much information you can. You have to squat down to get even remotely close to coming face to face with the smaller mammal. "Apperance is only the beginning, and Xin is a master on fooling someone's perception on social life, so everything you know about her can be lie or truth." You say. "You want to date the- erm her? Then go straight and ask them. She's going to deny you, but keep trying. If you want to know more about her...she loves literature, her favorite being Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Books like that. I'm not saying that you should learn to love books from now on but it might be useful as an icebreaker. Heavens knows someone normal might do her some good." You mutter.

The small rabbit clings to every word you say as if it were life or death. "Ok...books. Persistence." He says standing on his toes and then falling back before going back on his toes again. All the while his tail flicks with excitement. "What else?" He asks breathlessly.

"What else?" You repeat. What else was there? You think for a moment. There was plenty you knew about Xin Lan but nothing you could or would say. It was far too personal. Thinking about it, part of you feels like this is rather cruel to set up the poor rabbit for failure. Xin Lan already told you their stance on relationships and this feels like turning your back on the promise you made. However, it was clear that the young man really wouldn't be convinced otherwise. You suppose they'd have to learn the hard way. "Well...she really likes food. Can you cook? They do say that the way to a man's heart is through their stomach. Maybe this applies to them as well?"

"Cook? I mean I can manage my way around a kitchen." The young man says before brightening up. "But I can go find more recipies in the library! Yes...while I study up on her favorite topics...I can look up recipies! I gotta get going!" He shouts running off suddenly and without saying thanks. You get the feeling this won't be the last you you'll hear about this. Scratching your head in slight confusion, you return to gathering your things and putting them away. There was still some time before Ming and Xin Lan return to start training, so you decide to enjoy what little free time you have. You sit under the shade of the tree and relax before closing your eyes to rest. Despite really wanting to continue your meditative training, even you knew to take a break when you're given it.
>>
You begin dozing off when you hear a serene voice call to you. "Sleeping while there's still light out? How unlike you. Mind if I join you?" You awake with a start when you recognize the voice. Looking around, you see the large sillouette of Renshu standing before you. The stripped rabbit was covered in thick winter clothing and his face was wrapped in scarves leaving only his eyes exposed and his ears poking out. A light dusting of snow covered his shoulders and head. Renshu pulls down one of the scarves to reveal his smile.

"I think your sister might murder me if turned you away." You say with a chuckle as you scoot to the side to give your partner some room. "They've been waiting for you for days."

Renshu makes his way to sit next to you and your face grows warm as Xin Lan's admirer's words echo in your head and you notice them in Renshu as well.

The way she walks with her super natural grace. Like as if she's walking on the winds themselves.[/g]

Out of habit, you try to keep the conversation going rather than focus on that. "Was the travel hard? Xin Lan made it sound like you were going to arrive soon after them." Renshu sits besides you and begins to remove the rest of his scarves and other extra warm clothing. Contentment emenates from him and you realize that you missed him more than you thought. It was a combination of an old friend arriving, your family of 4 being complete once more, and a part of you becoming whole once more. "My apologies." He begins as he pulls his soaked gloves from his hands and tries to blow warm air onto them.

"Here." You say as you stand up and begin to start a fire in the small firepit you and your friends made for lunches. Renshu kneels and begins to warm his hands on the flames.

"Thank you." He says softly. "I did intend to return a few days after Xin Lan but I stayed behind a few more days. I wanted to do some thinking."

"About what?" You ask. "Xin...Xin told me about the bandits. And while I don't approve of the way you handled it. I think you might have crossed the line when you threw that man through a post. I am proud of you two. Saving people you didn't know. Putting your lives on the line, despite such underwhelming opponents, without thought of compensation or getting some kind of advantage...I think that's a perfect sign that you're making the steps towards bettering yourselves. You two are good people."

Renshu goes quiet for a moment as he continues to warm his hands. "Thank you." He says again with genuine happiness. He looks at you and smiles. "I missed you." He says pulling away from the fire and looking at you.

"I...missed you too." You admit, face growing warm again. "Although I'm sorry to say I didn't realize it until you arrived though...I did hear of you missing me."
>>
Slight confusion comes over Renshu's face before realization dawns on him. "Ah, I suppose Xin Lan would have divined that from me though it wouldn't have been too hard." He says amused.

"Err...no. Xin has actually been quiet about you. I think he wanted to respect your own journey." You say and quickly explain what you have been up to in the last two weeks. Renshu listens patiently as he always does and gives you an amused smile.

"While I must admit overworking oneself is a coping mechanism for grief, you are...you so I doubt that was the case. You are the type to do this kind of thing and I think I must agree with Ming on this one. You might just be biting off more than you can chew." He says. "Although, given your stubborn streak, you wouldn't listen either way. Would you?"

You laugh. "No, I don't think so. If Ming couldn't change my mind then you probably couldn't either." You look at the flames before sheepishly adding, "Do...you need a spare shirt? Wearing wet clothing for too long is bad for your health. I can let you borrow mine."

Renshu laughs. "I appreciate the offer but I afraid I'm soaked all over. Barring a complete change of clothes, I don't think changing my shirt would help much. Though I appreciate the fact you'd want to be shirtless for me." He adds with a mischevious tone. He lets you stew in your embarassment for a moment before speaking up, "But you asked why I stayed behind. I just...wanted to think about things. About us. About why I travel. What have I been doing all my life." Your embarassment quickly dies down as you listen intently. "It's no secret that I haven't really been thinking for myself. At least I feel. I've been following you and even before that everything I did was for Xin Lan. I am...afraid of myself. Before I took care of them, when I was truly free, I was a monster. I killed and hurt to feel better but you've already felt a glimpse of that. You've already accepted me for what I am. When I was free once more, when I thought I'd never meet my younger sibilng again, I fell back on it and murdered once more. I told myself I was doing right but we both know I wasn't. I think...I'm afraid of what I'll do if I allowed myself to be free again. If I didn't follow someone. I was not in a good place when I was down there. I didn't want to return until I had answers."
>>
He goes quiet for a moment. "There was a lot pain in just accepting things and I guess deep down, I knew you were right." He sighs, "I had to reevaluate everything and be honest with myself. I love you and I'm glad that we are giving this a try. I'm sorry about everything before, more than I can put into words. But I want to say that if this doesn't work out then I understand. I can't let my fears control me or the people around me. I can't simply keep hiding or running away from things. If I want to be better not only for you but also for me. Inpending judgement aside, none of this matters if I only do it for someone else. I'll just be repeating the same cycle. What if something happened to you? Would I just go on to the next person? Would I stick to what you taught me? I told you I left so I can become the man worthy of your love and to do that I have to learn to do things for myself as well. I need to be free."

"Does this mean...do you want to leave the group?" You ask.

"No." Renshu says. "However, we were given a year to better ourselves. I intend to use the remaining time for that. That being said, I won't be spending my time in the order."

"Oh? I thought it would do you some good. Access to many books on spirituallity and the like. I think it would be good to find yourself." You admit. "What did you have in mind?"

"That shop the Exarch mentioned. I'm going to ask to live in it. I want to open a diner." Renshu says. "I want to live as a normal person. Without my abilities or training. I think it would do me good if I try to build and indentity that isn't tied to my bloody past. Perhaps following the one thing I can say is a passion might allow me to assess myself outside of fighting and harming. It might give me some peace...although I'd love it if you'd still visited me." He says.

>What do you say?
>Tell Renshu that it would be better if he stayed in the order. Speaking to others about philosophy. Discussing it with others of similar interest would do far more good than trying to live as a 'normal' person.
>Ask Renshu something else about his time away. Perhaps knowing more about it might help you with a decision.
>Say that you respect his decision even if you think the library would be a better choice though you must admit, you probably will be visiting his diner more than you want to admit.
>The hardest decisions are the most painful ones but often they are the most important ones. Tell Renshu that it might be best he leave the group. Not because you hate him or think ill of him but because if he truly wants to be free then he might need to travel alone to figure himself out. He is always welcome to return but this might just be what he needs.
>Write in.

(Yikes, that second post got muddled up by bad italics. Sorry about that)
>>
Grabbing lunch. Be back later.
>>
>>4929815
>Maybe it's a good idea for you to distance yourself from us and your abilities for a while, to give you a new view in your life. But then again, it's also what make you, well you, and it would just be running and hiding away from your problem again.
>Perhaps a middle ground would be the best? I know that the library still keeps associates and has plenty of normal civil works. Maybe staying as an acolyte or assossiate, and still talking about philosophy and the likes in your spare time, while tending your dinner in your day-to-day activities? The shops do close awfully early in this city, you would have plenty of time.
>>
>>4929815
>Respect his decision.
I legitimately think this is the best course for him. Talking philosophy and spirituality is good and all, but honest and earnest experience from a new perspective is invaluable. And I remind you, it is exactly what we prescribed for Xin.

>But shops close rather early, so dont think you can escape my philosophical ramblings that easy!
>>
>>4929903
Oh and when we are done with that.

>Tell him about Xin's admirer.
>>
>>4927805
>>4927971
https://voca.ro/1lHV7RNq9Rki
>>
>>4929860
>>4929903
So is the vote to compromise or just to let him do his own thing? It seems like of like compromise to me or at least allow Renshu to run a shop but stop by to speak philosophy now and again as a sort of in between?
>>4929931
Also asking for murder. Gottcha.

>>4930136
That's good to hear my guy. Last thing I want to do is to throw more on to someone's work load for fanfic stuff. Time line is still fucked though.
>>
>>4930307
This is me by the way. For some reason 4chan didn't autoadd my trip.
>>
>>4930307
Do own thing, but we will be bothering him in his free time.
>>
>>4930307
Basically, let him do his own thing, but suggest that he could still be affiliated with the library to talk philosophy or get more music sheets.
>>
>>4930591
>>4930866
>>4929860
>>4929903
>>4929931
Letting Renshu explore himself, but we're too stubborn to just let him go. Gotta tease him a bit. Writing.
>>
>>4930893
Eh, no matter what we said you would add teasing anyway boss.
>>
"I understand." You say with a nod. "Though I'd like it if you didn't completely give up on the order, I'll respect your choice. We were asked to improve by the end of the year but we were never explicitly told it had to be through the library. Although, shops close here rather early so don't think you've managed to get away from philosphical dialouging that easily. Still, if you could make some time to swing by the library every so often to talk to others about music and philosophy it might help as well. We've been pretty isolationist so far and talking to others in an educational setting might also give a third persepctive as well."

Renshu laughs, "I'd much rather do other things with you in our free time but I'll make an exception, just for you. Should my time allow it, I'll see about going to the library. I might find some recipies there as well that I can adapt too." He says placing a hand on yours. Compared to his, your hands were rather massive. "Although...that does give me an idea. Staying open longer in the night might give me a competitive edge." He says thinking. "Still...with the preperation required to run an eating establishment I'm afraid we won't have much time to spend with one another."

"We'll find some." You say, pushing past your embarassment to turn your hand over and hold Renshu's. Renshu's face blushes slightly and you don't need to ask how he felt. "You know..." You say clearing your throat. "I think there might be someone else who will need relationship adivce."

Renshu looks at you with a bit of surprise. "Oh? Who might that be?" He asks curiously.

"Well...seems like Xin has a bit of an admirer." You say. "Someone came to ask me how to ask Xin out on a date not too long before you arrived." You give Renshu a quick rundown of your rather short conversation with the brown rabbit. As you speak, Renshu's face remains neutral. Once you finish, he gives out a melodramatic sigh.

"Well...I suppose I can indulge in one more murder." He says. Despite his dark words, you laugh.

"I figured you'd say something like that. Actually, I'd be surprised someone as protective as you would allow anyone to ask Xin out." You say. Renshu smiles.

"It's not uncommon I suppose. After all, seduction is a method of assassination." Renshu says. "Though, it seems like this young man is absolutely smitten with them. Though I'm most suprised at you. It seems my cruel streak is rubbing off on you." He says amused.

"Me?" You say with genuine surprise. "What did I do?"

"You set the poor boy up for failure and made him think he has a chance." Renshu teases. "Frankly, I think he'd have an easier time defeating you in hand to hand combat."
>>
"Well I don't see it like that." You say as you scratch your nose. "Rather, I don't think I could have convinced him otherwise. So instead I gave him what information I could and let him see for himself. Sometimes, you simply have to face the truth yourself rather than be told it. He'll just have to see how hard it'll be if not impossible." You pause. "What if he succeeds? What if Xin Lan does fall for the guy? Would you accept him?"

To your surprise, Renshu maintains his smile. His eyes glint as he seems to remember something. "Have I ever told you what I would dream about if I could dream?" He asks.

"No." You say. "I honestly, never did think much about it but you can't actually have dreams can you? You just...close your eyes and wake up right? So you can't really get any respite from the voices."

Renshu nods. "You are right. However...if I could dream...I would dream of living a normal life with Xin Lan. We'd be farmers, ordinary folk. No training, no skill. We'd flee at the first sign of danger. Cower behind guards. I'd dream of us growing up, perhaps doing trival day to day things...of me not approving who Xin Lan dates. Perhaps we'd argue about it." He chuckles wistfully. "But I can only hope they'd be capable of falling in love. Still, if by some miracle Xin Lan does fall in love, then I won't accept them until they're man enough to look me in the eye and tell me they're dating my younger sibling regardless of what I think. If they're not willing to fight me over it then I don't think they're worthy regardless if we do fight."

"Wouldn't it be Xin's choice though?" You say. "I think they of all people wouldn't care who approves, let alone ask for permission."

"I'll admit it's a rather romaticized idea but I enjoy indulging in it." Renshu says. "I'll be honest, if Xin Lan told me the exact same thing that I wish their suitor to say then I'd be forced to conceed."

"Because you can't help but spoil them." You chuckle. "Even you have to admit you're rather soft when it comes to them."

Renshu laughs. "Yes, I can't help it." He says. "Still, I don't expect this young man to get very far. Given Xin Lan's skill set, it'll be ultimately up to them to decide. They can't be lied to and should they wish to be left alone they could simply hide their tracks. Should things go...sour. Not only do they have Xin Lan's skill to contend to but they'd have 3 other rather irate foes to deal with."

"I think Ming would be more than enough." You laugh. "Especially when she gets irate."
>>
"True enough." He says with amusement. The two of you sit quietly holding each other's hand. If it wasn't for the fact that Renshu seemed to squeeze his every so often as if to remind himself that the two of you were really doing so, you'd have forgotten while you were lost in silent contentment.

Moments later, the peaceful quiet is broken by Xin Lan screaming, "Stripes!" The white rabbit rockets form atop the city walls and bounds over to the two of you, leaping straight into their brother at full force. Renshu, with a mixture of reluctance and joy, lets go of your hand and hugs their younger sibling tightly. Xin Lan's tail is a blur as it waves in excitement. "You're back." They say happily before quickly adding, "You're late!"

"Hello little one." Renshu says softly as he kisses the top of Xin Lan's head. "I'm glad to see you made it back safe."

"Of course I'm safe!" Xin Lan says only slightly irritated. "You're the one we've been worrying about all this time!"

"I'm sorry." Renshu replies. "I did intend to come back sooner but I had a few more things I wanted to contemplate."

"Well you could've taken the tunnels. Look you're covered in melted snow." Xin Lan says though it's obvious they're more relieved than upset. "You're always doing stuff like this."

"I know. I'm sorry." Renshu repeates as he plays with Xin Lan's ears.

"Where's Ming?" You ask.

"I'm here!" Ming calls out as she leaps down from the wall as well. Her bags were heavy and laden with goods. "Xin wouldn't let me put my stuff away." She says as she hurries over to hug Renshu. "You're back." She say before immediately placing two fingers on his neck. "Your pulse is normal." She says. "Eyes are dialating correctly. Renshu you're completely soaked. Take those clothes off before you catch a cold or something worse."

"Whoa there Ming. I think you should be asking the big guy for permission before you ask to undress Renshu." Xin Lan snickers while you try not to look bashful.

"Oh shush you. You know I'm only saying that as a doctor." Ming says as she digs around her bag. "If knew you'd be arrive today, I'd have brought you some spare clothes. Why didn't I think you'd be completel wet from all that snow if I knew you'd be climbing the mountain? I'll make you something to warm up."

"Thank you Ming but I'll be fine. I don't think a few more hours in wet clothing will cause any issues." Renshu says politely. "Though I must say that you're training seems to be going well. Only a few weeks away and already you're leaping over city walls. If I didn't know better, I'd say you'd have some rabbit in your lineage."

Ming blushes, "Oh...It's nothing. Just hard work and being nearly worked to death by your boyfriend." She says casting a mischevious grin at you. At this point you really did have to look away as your face burned. "I have some old rations here. I'll cook you up something nice as well. It's been too long since we all ate together."
>>
"Good thinking. We can train later." Xin Lan says, still clinging to Renshu. "Let's have a feast!"

"In that case, how about I go get some more ingredients?" You offer. "Might as well celebrate Ming's progress along with Renshu's return."

"Good thinking. Xin, go and get your brother some spare clothes." Ming says. "I'm serious! It's better he gets into something warm and dry soon." She says when Xin Lan gives her a mutinous look over the idea of leaving their brother so soon.

"Fine. I'll see you guys in a bit." They say before dashing off.

"Same here. I'll be back soon." You say. You and Renshu share on last look before you head off to follow Xin Lan.

>What kind of food do you want to prepare for dinner?
>Get ingredients for something spicy. The extra heat should help fend off the cold.
>Get stuff to make something heavy. The best thing for a post travel meal is something that makes you sleepy for a good rest.
>Get things for a light meal. Maybe something light for now. Don't want to upset Renshu's stomach. Travel is pretty hard on the body and over eating might not be the best idea.
>Get something to camp outside. It's been a long time since you've camped with your friends. Maybe a night outside the city walls would be fun.
>Write in.
>>
>>4930973
>Get things for a light meal. Maybe something light for now. Don't want to upset Renshu's stomach. Travel is pretty hard on the body and over eating might not be the best idea.
Nothing worse than doing heavy travelling and than sleeping with stomach ache.
>>
>>4930979
Something light it is. Writing.
>>
You decide that something light would do. Probably some kind of vegitable stir fry but with less oils used. Given how well An Bo's dish went over with you and your friends, you think this might be the best choice. You quickly buy some ingredients and make your way back to the training grounds.

---

"Wait, so you're going to start a resteraunt?" Xin Lan asks as they grab another helping of dinner from the safety for Renshu's lap. The warm fire illuminated the training field in the setting sun and you all had crowded around the flames like your traveling days, eager to stay warm and get a bite to eat.

"No. I'm opening a diner." Renshu says as he takes a drink, careful not to spill any food on their younger sibling or their new dry clothing. "Although I suppose one could just say it's a smaller resteraunt. I've seen the building we were offered. It's not that large so I won't be able to house many people so I want to serve meals that can be eaten quickly or for someone to grab a bite to eat before work or after. Rather than run an establishment that caters to people who wish to spend a long time there."

"I doubt you could do that." Xin Lan smirks. "All your food is too good to simply scarf down."

"And still that's what you do." Ming points out. Xin Lan gives her a grumpy look. To Renshu she asks, "But where will you get the ingredients to run a diner? Those take quite a bit to start up."

"I'll have to look into that." Renshu admits. "I have some spending money but I assume I'll have to either take a few loans or perhaps broker some kind of arrangement with the local market. I'm hoping for the latter."

"Once you get a steady stream of customers, it should get easier." Xin Lan says. "Don't worry, I'll make sure people come by."

"Now I'm really worried." Ming says.

"You'll see. Stripes will be needing to hire some help soon enough." They continue. "So...what about discounts? We get to eat for free there right?" Renshu simply gives Xin Lan one of his ussual mysterious smiles.

"No. No, come on Stripes! We're family! We all are! You gotta let us eat for free!" Xin Lan protests. They turn to you. "Tell him! He's gotta! There's gotta be like some kind of rule about that right?!"

"If you want to support your brother, it'll be best that you pay him for his work." You say as you tried to hide your grin behind your food. "After all, he's gonna need it to start up his buisness." Xin Lan's mouth hangs open as a look of defeat slowly comes over their face and they return to their meal gloomily muttering something about sneaking in and eating all the food.
>>
"It will be interesting, to say the least." Ming says. "I can't really picture you guys doing anything other than martial arts and beating up evil people." She taps her cheek as she wonders. "But it has a nice image to it..."

"How long do you think it'll take to get it up and running?" You ask.

"I'm not entirely sure." Renshu admits. "Even if I am given permission to do so, it would all depend on how long it take to aquire the materials, not to mention cleaning up the building. It is rather dusty and run down though nothing a bit of hard work can't fix."

"Well, we'll be the first ones to try it out." Ming says. "And we'll stop by as often as we can. I'm sure you'll do fine. The stuff you cook is already on par with something we can buy in a resteruant. Give that you'll have as much time as you want to prepare, I think you'll have more than enough people wanting to eat from your place."

"Thank you. That means a lot to me." Renshu says. You and your friends spend a few more hours eating and catching up. You're quite happy you went with something light because by the time you all had to return back to the city, you're feeling quite tired and anything heavier might have had you run the risk of simply falling asleep outside the city walls. You all head back to your own dormitories and soon enough, you find yourself fast asleep.

---

From what Xin Lan has told you, Ming's training was going quite well. Perhaps it was her talent as a surgeon or maybe it was simply being used to handling knives from cooking and medicine, but she had taken to throwing object somewhat quickly. Her accuracy was rather poor given she had recently started but she handled the form and how to handle throwing objects quite well. For the first week or so, she was trained with slightly weighted sticked to get her used to the throwing motions and weight without risk of hurting herself. After she got the hang of throwing forms, she was moved on to more common knives. Although she wasn't expected to be using these often, it was good training to understand the basics on objects she was familiar with. Not to mention, getting used to heavier objects would build up muscle memory and muscles that were used for the techniques. Slowly she would work her way down to lighter objects as she became more proficient in the heavier ones. By the end of the three weeks which you had spend trying to master your own things, Ming was throwing regular kitchen knives quite well. Though she could hit a target in the general area, hitting precise spots was a point of difficulty for her regardless of the improper throwing implements she was using. Even so, you were happy with her progress and were glad she was in good hands.
>>
>What do you want to focus on now? 40 weeks remain.
>Try for advancement to the next level of the order. (Time is based on what topic you want to use as a basis for your application)
>Research another topic. (What do you research? Time is also based on what you want to know but generally it's 2 weeks to get a basic grasp of new information)
>Spend some extra time training Ming. (Up to you how much time you want to spend teaching her.)
>Try and figure out how to incorporate your friend's aspects into your new style. Ming's compassion, Xin's emotional detachment from the situation, and Renshu's defensive style. (Whopping 20 weeks.)
>Spend some time with the gators. Try to get to know them a bit and help them with their project. (4 weeks)
>Write in

>Do you continue training Ming in throwing or move on to something else for the moment?
>Continue training her in throwing.
>Try something else.

(Don't worry, Xin's admirer isn't being thrown to the wayside. I just want to get an idea of what you want to do next so I can structure everything that's going on.)
>>
>>4931222
>Try for advancement to the next level of the order. (Time is based on what topic you want to use as a basis for your application)
Time to keep on going for Chi and spirits, use our new knowledges to further everything. We now know that spirits die naturally as well, and that they have a cycle of rebirth too, and they both get promoted and grow, and that our thesis of their semi-idependence and collective knowledge is true. So i think we should try to go on how the chi itself flows. We know that it connect things, that kbowledge and emotions are a big part of it, that it gathers in the enviromnent too, it can link souls and can cause spirits to grow.
>Continue training her in throwing.
She needs to have pinpoint accuracy for her to properly use her potions in whatever style.
Than we teach her nunchuncks or tonfas, and end her training with chi knowledge and mysticism.
>>
>>4931258
Oh, and how chi flows is a way that is somehow provable, since we would be able to atleast teach Mida how to meditate, or influence him somehow, like showing that we can transfer wounds and heal them for example.
So that's a checklist. We leave the creating something new required for tge other advancement for our new style or something. Or maybe write a compedium of common rituals and types of spirits, how they interact and their jobs, and we go around Eureka interviewing them.
>>
>>4931258
I support this. We may want to do some experimenting on how Chi works with astral transcendence.
Because we know that people are able to copy spirits in their actions, so perhaps there is something there for us to innovate off of. Like discount bending
>>
>>4931258
>>4931265
>>4931266
You mean like seeing leylines or something like that?
>>
>>4931351
I mean, if Chi works like that.
But I was thinking on how it's obvious that Chi is prrsent on natural, and emanates from everything that's alive, and that it somehow is connected with emotion and knowledge, since sprites that are well travelled and knowleged naturally grow without the intervention of the Dragons. Not only that, but those sacrifices and ritual of fertlity does makes forests grow, so tge enviroment also naturally absorb chi.
So the thing is, how does it flows from being to being? How common are tge connections? We made a permanent one with Renshu, but in the fight with tigress, we made a temporary one. Can inanimate objects that are not alive, or made out of ornganic material, or ritually prepared can absorb chi? Like could a rock absorb chi alone? If it does, would it develop a soul? Or would it give birth to a sprite? If it does absorb, would have a limit? Would ut transfers from the rock to the ground and the trees? Or does a sprite or spirit need to go and manually transfer it?
>>
>>4931366
And also if the chi flow os present on mortals. If it flow between people too, in that case, Feng Shui would be real, and maybe there are difference between villages, towns and cities. Not only that, but it would lead that the Noosphere might be real, and maybe it could also link a mortal to nature itself. Maybe that is how the connection that inner peace allow.
>>
>>4931351
I was thinking more along the lines of working on the thesis that physically, astral bodies are functionally indistinct from spirits.

Meaning that anything a spirit could do, we could do in theory. Which of course, means that we'd have to try.
>>
>>4931373
>>4931351
Hell, we can use the scientific method and determine what chi IS.

Is it emotion? Is it carrying emotion? Is it a thoughless matter that is moved by conscious or unconscious thought?
though I hestitate to do that, because trying to science away magic in a quest always comes off as. . meh
>>
>>4931222
Changing my vote to
>Spend some time with the gators. Try to get to know them a bit and help them with their project. (4 weeks)
I think we should try to alternate between advancement, training and helping the gators. If we try to steer them away all at once, it won't work.
>>4931351
But I still want to know how long thag Chi research would take, just so we can plan around.
Actually Luo, I also have a question, how long would it take for us to do that battery of phyaics tests on Eureka, survey the place and interview a few actual spirits of the place? I'm thinking of tgis level we present what Chi is and how it flows, and the next is how the land of spirits is.
There are five nore ranks rights? I want to leave the new peaceful magic style for last.
>>
>>4931408
For sake of not creating a deadlock and to better create a plan for later, I will support.
>>
>>4931412
I just don't wamt a repeat of the Renshu debacle, where we spent months voting to solve our emotions until it ended, also I like to have eta so we can plan around.
>>4931381
>>4931373
Your idea of astral projection can also be put together spirit sensing and listening, we could make it a whole separate thesis on it. Maybe talk a bit with the other Eureka masters on their experiences, and we have a source of information other than ourselves and oyr observations.

Talking about the masters in Eureka, we need to tell Sangpo abput the new club that formed, and invite him to come over to Turtle Mansion someday, he would fit right in witg all the obtuse riddles and tge like.
No need to abandon his position as exarch, but he spends most of his time meditating anyway, so no harm becoming another regular visitor.
>>
>>4931422
That's a good idea actually. Not sure how much he likes martial arts, but he would really get along with oogway.

The other master's experiences transcending could be useful, since their bodies disintegrated into Chi to form in Eureka. OHH! Here's another possible theory, trying to tap into the collective memory of the spirits. It may be possible, though we should probably ask if that's allowed.
>>
>>4931426
That's something that we could do, and Shenlong would maybe allow under some supervision, but I don't know we should give that knowledge to anyone except Sangpo if we pull it off.
>>
>>4931439
I think he would be the only man able copy it anyway, and is technically the only man we need to report the finding too so we can get it authenticated.

He speaks with spirits, so him telling one, then another and a third different things, then telling the not to tell us, means that if we get the information then we can prove it works.
>>
>>4931447
Actually, we don't even need to intrude on the spirit network and require Sangpo to prove it, we have a similar connection with Renshu don't we?
It's even better, because it means that it's somehow replicable by mortals, so therefore it has an application other than just more lore for the library.
>>
>>4931453
eeeeeeehhhhhh Not really?

Like we have a solid connection with Renshu which transmits thoughts, emotions, location and shit between each person and all. And this is great, it's fantastic.
But the spirit network is a bit bigger by a wide margin. Our connection is formed by our fates and souls getting repeatedly pushed together through mishap and misadventure, combined with a lot of empathy and affection making it immensely strong but also rather personal and evidently none replicateable for test purposes.

Actually there's another thought, so many of them tonight, why don't see see how far the soul sense goes? We'd need permission to go to the bottom of the mountain and get back up using the tunnels, but we couldn't sense Renshu's thoughts or location while he was off the mountain right? So maybe there are limits to the distances that our link will work at? Which means if so, then we have distance effecting the spiritual, which has wider implications on collective consiousness.
>>
>>4931459
controlled as you will see
Well, of course not at the level we have, but perhaps two spirit sensitive people could form a connection aithout all we've done.
Maybe running some test using Shenlong's Wi-Fi to talk with Sangpo and Remshu at the same time could help tests the limits.
>>
Holy Jesus. Those are a lot of thoughts, none which I remotely am prepared for. But I never want to downplay my players creativity as bad as that might seem. I got a thing I have to do tomorrow so give me Sunday to think things through and figure out how to mess all this together. From what I read a lot od 5his is trying to science out the magic which really isn't within the scope of the game but the whole soul net thing...seems kind of panda dragon warrior stuff. Which is exactly why I think it'd be cool for TL to learn. I'm not sure you'd be able to divine much with the time you have but you can always start on such a great journey. Like I said, give me some time to consolidate my thoughts. Could he a cool 5hing for the whole crew to explore.
>>
>>4931553
Although a bit of consolidation of ideas on a post or two would be appreciated.
>>
>>4931574
Ok, I will try to consolidate
We want to visit the gators for our next action, but we also need to know how long these ideaa for advancement would take, or if they would be accpeted, so we can plan our next moves.
>1) Study how chi flow through nature. What is Chi specifically. How does it work. Study how it connects living beings, thorugh memory and emotions. Study to see if there are connections on inanimate objects, other than plants since they are alive. See if sprites and spirits are always need for it flow, or if they are just a force that balance natural Chi flow. Ponder if Feng Shui is real, and other mystical apllications.
>2) Do the battery of test to see how time, gravity, air pressure and other physical forcea work on Eureka. Use multiple different instruments, over a long period of time. Travel through the lands, survey and exploring it, and trying them again at different places. Interview stronger spirits on how they view Eureka and the land of mortals. Even if the tests show that it follows no rules, and that Eureka changes shapes, it should be new knowledge, and help show how the sprites, spirits and dragon view the world.
3) Study the astral projection, spirit sensing and understanding. Study the concept of inner peace. Ask the other masters on Eureka about their personal experiences. See if tge astral bodies ismade of pure Chi, and if it works like a spirit. See if it can interact if mortal spirits, like the ones that Renshu has, so we can determine if the Soul is Chi.
4) Study connections work. Perhaps, mortals also have a subcouncios connection to eachother. If mortal spirits are also made of Chi, heaven and hell are separate from Eureka, even of subservient, than perhaps there is also a "mortal element". If so, than reincarnation might be real. Test our connection with Renshu. See if we can use Shenlong's spirit connection too, Bao has also connected her so, in a similar way we have bound ours to him. Perhaps our place as a friend of the wind might be able to also use that connection, if we ask. See how it would interact using the apirut connection with Renshu connection and his with the spirits. If we talk with Sangpo and teach him, addan extra layer. If the is a mortal connection, and it can interact with a elemental one, and if the dragons and spirits are also able to connect with one of different elements, than perhaps there is one that connects all of existance. One is all,and all is one, separate yet united.
>Optional) Invite Sangpo to the old men's club at Eureka. He and Oogway should click together perfectly. Also, if two friends of the wind back the place, it might make the place be more legitimate when they make their plea to the dragons.
>>
File: images (1).jpg (25 KB, 739x415)
25 KB
25 KB JPG
>>4931553
I don't really thing it's that weird. We are using the scientific method in ancie t China because the library runs on modern academia somehow, probably because it's what we are accostumed to in the modern world, instead of however ancient chinese alchemist workes.
Anyway, magic is mystical and weird, however there are always some sort of rule, specially the chinese ones, they believed that tge world was organized and ordely, and that any crisis was someone messing with the order, eutger a magical being interfering, or the heavens punishing the dynasty for being unfit.
Etgo the rules of Feng Shui, talismans, rules for alchemy, and an complex system of elements, like pic related.
Even with all the different beliefs, like Taoism, confucionism, buddhism and folk religion, it's all somehow ordely.
Which make the lore you created actually very impressive boss, you managed to make something that would fit right in with all the others, without just copying them.
You don't need to destroy the magic, I would say that science faili g to explain it is just as much a success as it managing to do it, because it's proof that you are dealing with something otherworldly.
>>
File: images.jpg (29 KB, 554x554)
29 KB
29 KB JPG
>>4932019
Actually, that image is kind of trash on explaining how the five elemets work, here's a better one.
It's completly irrelevant to the quest, since we are using the four greek ones, but maybe someone will find it interesting.
>>
>>4932016
Oh, I also forgot some things
On number 1)if there is a limit on how much tge environment absorbs chi, and if for exanple, a rock or tree absorbs without an sprite or spirt balancing it, would it gain sentience and eventually sapiance? Would it develop a soul? Or wpuld a sprite be born of it, an promptly begin to equilibrate the chi? Or would some sort of evil spirit be born?
And on 3) and 4), study the limits of astral projection, and the limits of the connection. Bao only prjects herselves out of shrines prepared, and we can only go so far alway from our body, except Eureka, a place I believe might be made out of pure Chi. Also, our connection with Renshu has a limit on how far, however, Bao can see every spirit and sprite everywhere, so maybe a perfect connection between mortals could do the same? Since ours witg Resnhu is imperfect. Perhaps, if someone could that into that mortal connection, they could become an actual god, like a mortal dragon.
That could be a cool villain for the future actually. Kung-fu furries fight cultivator Jesus.
>>
>>4932016
These are a good consolidation.

Just let us know which ones are too much for you Luo.
>>
>>4932391
Thanks. I'll give it some thought and get back to you. There's a lot I like in that but I don't know if it's with in the time limit of your stay to study though certainly within the limit of theorising for your advancement paper. I like the idea of reincarnation being real and what the might implicate. If it means a person of the past can be different from the current self, think of what that means for Stripes and Xin. It means that they can truly change. If it every incarnation is the same, then clearly TLs group should be the fate breakers because they're defying the fuck out of it. Could introduce some neat lore for bats too. Still wanting to bring them back in but I'm working on that. Course it might also mean love can be carried between incarnations which is pretty cute but also a bit sad. Some might say that it means it implies Renshu and TL were lovers in
past lives but big brain intellectuals like mean see the bigger picture. It means harem route was always ment to be.


I'll post more of my thoughts as I come up with them but at the moment the ideas I have the most difficultly with is the over all idea of a chi network. While the idea of all people being both intrinsically connected by chi is something I had in mind, I didn't actually plan a like literal connection that could be studied and certainly not one that would mimic spirits. You and Renshus connection was kind of a one off thing that would be only between the two of you simply because of the crazy stuff you did. Baos connection with sprites was a result of her basically being a pseudo deity from using Shenlong power but I do like the idea of trying to expand on it. There's always instances of people who were always meant to be or people who just work together far better than with other people. What if that's just a matter of having stronger or more open spiritual connection.

As for inanimate objects getting a soul? Probably not. Taking Kai's chi statues, they have ton of chi but they weren't sentient they simply followed instructions. Mings theoretical grenades also work like that. She inbues the talismans with chi but instructs them to have a specific effect or task.

Still tons to think about which means some more fun for me.
>>
>>4932513
I mean, the object would take centuries to get a soul, an not be a container, but get it from themselves.
And the chi network for mortals, would be like the proposal for the noosphere, so it's not something that people can really use (since it's what some people say exist in the real world, and subcouncious)
Anyway, that just means no Sun Wukong or Ascendent God for us to fight in the future, and a thesis that is proven wrong and get a different result is as exciting as a correct one, as long as new knowledge ia learnt along the way.
>>
>>4932016
I'm stressed as fuck from outside things. Perfect time to run away at 4am and focus on this.

>1) Study how chi flow through nature. What is Chi specifically. How does it work. Study how it connects living beings, thorugh memory and emotions. Study to see if there are connections on inanimate objects, other than plants since they are alive. See if sprites and spirits are always need for it flow, or if they are just a force that balance natural Chi flow. Ponder if Feng Shui is real, and other mystical apllications.

This will take about 4 weeks. Mostly because it requires some more reading in the library to search for the information as well as personal investigation. Might lead to a few player choices. Finding out how much an object hold however? Probably impossible within any real semblence of the quest. That's like a life time's worth of study.

>2) Do the battery of test to see how time, gravity, air pressure and other physical forcea work on Eureka. Use multiple different instruments, over a long period of time. Travel through the lands, survey and exploring it, and trying them again at different places. Interview stronger spirits on how they view Eureka and the land of mortals. Even if the tests show that it follows no rules, and that Eureka changes shapes, it should be new knowledge, and help show how the sprites, spirits and dragon view the world.
Depends on how thorough you want to be. But for bare minimum? 3 weeks mortal time just to get a good sample size of islands.

>3) Study the astral projection, spirit sensing and understanding. Study the concept of inner peace. Ask the other masters on Eureka about their personal experiences. See if tge astral bodies ismade of pure Chi, and if it works like a spirit. See if it can interact if mortal spirits, like the ones that Renshu has, so we can determine if the Soul is Chi.

This one is a bit more complex. First half is fine and straight forward. Second one not so much. Figuring out if souls are Chi and if they can interact with mortal spirits is a weird concept I've not considered. Granted there was a one off mention I think that said the wind sprites could see the dead spirits that hang around Renshu and Stripes can speak to elmentals on a very basic level like beginner TL level but I left that more up to him being a talented shaman than any real connection. You can certainly do the first bit in a week or 2. It's basically an advanced history essay with philosophy mixed in. You're just writing about masters and their past as well as their notions of inner peace.
>>
>4) Study connections work. Perhaps, mortals also have a subcouncios connection to eachother. If mortal spirits are also made of Chi, heaven and hell are separate from Eureka, even of subservient, than perhaps there is also a "mortal element". If so, than reincarnation might be real. Test our connection with Renshu. See if we can use Shenlong's spirit connection too, Bao has also connected her so, in a similar way we have bound ours to him. Perhaps our place as a friend of the wind might be able to also use that connection, if we ask. See how it would interact using the apirut connection with Renshu connection and his with the spirits. If we talk with Sangpo and teach him, addan extra layer. If the is a mortal connection, and it can interact with a elemental one, and if the dragons and spirits are also able to connect with one of different elements, than perhaps there is one that connects all of existance. One is all,and all is one, separate yet united.
Yeah this one always messes with me because I get the concept but I"m not sure it's doable within the library and your time limit. I think you'd be able to write a theory on it but even getting started on it seems way beyond TL's intellegence. I'm just not sure. I can see it being a leap from being connected to Renshu but from there it's quite a leap to a whole network of connected subconciousness.

>Optional) Invite Sangpo to the old men's club at Eureka. He and Oogway should click together perfectly. Also, if two friends of the wind back the place, it might make the place be more legitimate when they make their plea to the dragons.
3 days. Tops.
>>
>>4933373
3 days to convince Sangpo to join a party. Man must be a real buzzkill.

Right, well I'm contented to drop connections as a subject for study. I do intend to return to the idea later when we get on the road again, if only to see how far our friend-sense extends, but it's not really that important.

The most concrete lead we have is 1, which would actually be really interesting to learn about, and I consider it to be rather basic building block of any further research. Testing emotions I have the idea of focusing on paticular memories and seeing if they have any effect on our astral self.
But currently 1 is my go too vote.

And 3 is the one to go for after. Advanced history essay aside, writing our own memoirs and experiences leading to revelation is going to be valuable information in a scholaristic sense.


Anyway, hope you get better Luo.
>>
>>4933373
Ok, dropping the idea for 4 them, we will just have to think something else for later.
So tge priorities for what Ithink we should do is like this
Invite Sangpo, it's a bit quick.
1 to know what Chi is
3 to complement it
I'm going to read the archive later to see if we had any ideas on the past thread and forgot about them.
>>
>>4933409
Oh, and it's after we talk to the gators that is the current vote, of course.
>>
>>4933409
Seems like a plan.
2 weeks for gaters
4 weeks for Chi research
2-ish? weeks for more gaters
2+ weeks for idea 3. That drops us by minimum 10 weeks out of our 40 remaining, so it's quite the time investment.
A week or two for advancement in here as well, since theories are all that we need to advance.

To recall from last thread, there are 3 advancement tiers, te one we passed being
>Show proficiency in a topic
The next is
>Offer a way to advance a topic of research, a thesis with evidence [not needed to be provable]
And the last is
>Advance the topic in a tangible way, provably.
>>
>>4933422
Don't forget the 3 days to get the cranky monkey to go visit the retirement home.
>>
>>4933438
I can just picture us trying to drag Sangpo out of the door as he grips onto it, arguing about the nessecity of talking to nice people and how books are better.
>>
>>4933446
"But I talk to sprites all day!"
"Talking to babies don't count as social interaction, take your pills grandpa!"
>>
>>4933450
"Just let me finish my book!"
"That book is your stream of consciousness, it is never going to be finished! Now come on, they have some Go in the spirit realm!"
"But I dont like Go, I like readinnnnnnnng!"
>>
>>4933466
"You got to strecth your legs, it's not good to stay cooped up there"
"I've been doing it this way for centuries and I'm still going strong!
"You are alive in spite of your isolation, not because of it!"
Oh, we should also add an addendun to our previous research when we talk to Mida on our next advancement meeting, we learnt that Spirits also die without being killed by dark arts, when they become extremily old and their duty has been fullfilled, so their Chi returns to the world to burth new sprites and bring a new balance. Also add a note that Shenlong does it personally because he is quite attached to his "children".
We can say that it's a rare occurrence, so we were never able to see it, but we have learnt of it recently due to our High Priestess contact. Be sure to descrube how Bao said in detail, so that way it can be noted down that although sorrowful, a spirits death can also be a beautiful and good thing instead of something evul and ugly.
>>
>>4933494
How Sangpo even lives this long is another avenue for interest. Because I think only turtles have a natural lifespan of hundreds of years.

Or maybe they dont, and we should ask Oogway about that too.
>>
Gators are 4 weeks gents. But that seems to be the vote. So I'll get to writing. Then we can murder all the men who want to headpat Xin.
>>
You awake to the familiar feeling of Xin Lan fast asleep on your chest. Pushing aside their ears, you see them buried under your blankets, their small nose twitching as they breathe softly. Part of you wonders if they can dream though the other part of you assumes they're afflicted with the same condition their brother is. You start to stand up and, just like clockwork, you hear them speak up, "Just 15 more minutes big guy. Come on..."

You smile and place the small rabbit on your shoulders to which they cling on tightly and rest their head on yours. "You know the rules. If you're going to share a bed with me, you get up in the morning with me. Besides, I need to get my bed ready. Ming will be waiting for our morning jog, then I want to spend some time with your brother."

"I bet the two of you would love to share a bed. You'd probably race each other to see who gets up earlier." Xin Lan says grumpily.

"I'll let you have your extra 15 minutes on the day Renshu opens up his shop." You reply with a smirk as you fold your sheets. Xin Lan makes an angry huff and one of their feet kicks as they sleepily try to thump the air. You pet their head and finish cleaning up your bed before the two of you head out and make your seperate ways. By now, your runs with Ming were merely a tradition. You were pretty sure that your jogs didn't really provide anything beyond helping the two of you wake up before beginning your days. Still, it was an enjoyable run through the city rooftops as you watch the streets slowly fill up people. "I'm almost worried that running at the base of the mountain will be harder. It's almost like we're weightless up here." Ming says. You laugh.

"No. You've just gotten stronger." You say. "Although I'm now wondering that too given that the air is thinner up here."

Soon after, you and Renshu spend some time together. Rather than your ussual quite moment with each other, the two of you spend your time looking around at shops for potential partners and ingredients. You're not much help given your talent in the kitchen but all the while both of you speak about philosophy, much to both of your amusement. Eventually, word reaches the two of you that Renshu has been allowed an audience with the Exarch. "I should get going." Renshu says. "Hopefully I'll be allowed to persue this idea of mine."

"I wouldn't see why not." You say placing an reassuring hand on Renshu's shoulder. "Then again, being told no never stopped us." You grin.
>>
"I suppose it hasn't it." Renshu laughs. The two of you say your goodbyes and split up to begin your day proper. All this time, you can't help but notice how much more clearer things were. Not in the sense that you can see smaller details or things in sharper focus but rather you're able to remember the smaller details perfectly in a single glance as if you had been studying an object for a while. Thanks to Renshu's assitance in staving off nearly going mad from an overload of information such information remains locked away until you choose to recall it. Even so, you find yourself acting upon said information without having to actively think about it. Your hand immediately goes to the ripest fruits in stalls at a single glance. You avoid stepping on a broken roof tile while looking back to talk to Ming after only giving your landing spot a passing gaze.

You still find yourself realizing you were acting in this state and when you do so you recall these small instances almost like when you notice yourself falling asleep only to wake yourself up to tell your self so. Renshu assures you this is the same as trying to teach your body something new. Soon enough such moments will pass into reflex and you will no longer stop yourself to notice them.

You pause for a moment to think about what you want goal you wanted to set yourself for now. Given how much time you spent improving yourself, you decide that perhaps it would be good to step away from that and help someone else. Your mind returns to the two alligators, Dampa and Akar, and you decide that it might be a good idea to check up on them to see how they're doing. A quick search of the acolyte's dorms reveals that they no longer reside there. Thoughts of them retreating to some kind of cave or hideout to preform evil experiements are quickly abated. You learn that the two have advanced quite a while ago and have been residing in the same dorms as you. Given how busy you have been and the rather tumultuous ending to your new meditative training, you're not surprised to have missed it. You make your way back to your new living quarters and decide how you want to approach the two when you see them.

>How do you want to approach the gators?
>Ask to help them in their studies.
>Invite the two to do something outside of the study halls and dorms. Maybe grab a bite to eat?
>You are teaching classes...perhaps they would like to join? you're not sure how they'd mesh with your other students though.
>Approach them under the guise of asking for help on a study topic. Perhaps they might be willing to share some information.
>Write in
>>
>>4933847
>Congratulate them on their advancement.
>Invite them outside of the study halls and dorms, if they are reluctant then they can consider it a lesson in nutrition and mentality.

A meal and some idle chatter is the best path I see.
>>
>>4933847
>Go congratulate them on advancing, apologize for missing it, and invite (annoy and drag) them to have a late celebration.
>Ask them what theories they presented and what they are working on now, offer some more help.
>Tell them of your own experiences and studies, tell them of your new students and Ming's progress. Perhaps having more people to compare the efforts could help.
>>
Getting my first vaccine shot today in about 30 mintues. So if I stop posting, I probably started developing the nausea symptoms and the like. So far, no on in my immediate family has gotten them but you never know.

>>4933861
>>4933868
In either case, we're doing the classic Tai Lung forced socializing. Writing.
>>
>>4933895
Doing socialisation naturally?
Without being bullheaded and hard to talk out of it?

Not my TL
>>
>>4933906
I think Ming is the only one not to be forced into socalizing with TL.
>>
>>4933920
Well, TL did invite her to a restaurant, ahe tought it was a date but it was just a thank you for your help thing.

Looked at the archive, the only ideas we haven't done yet were improving chaotic meditation (which we can't do in the timeframe) and making a codex for a new fighting style, which we would need to make peaceful fist work, unless we share tge Dragon Style (which anons have disagreed with), share a personal one (maybe how we fought before redeeming, a bad alidea since it's brutal and lethal) or create a new one.
But we only have three more ranks to go, so we could go all the way on Chi and Spirits.
>>
>>4933948
Dragon style shouldn't be handed over, not at all.

Leopard style. . I mean we could but that's not really a fantastic thing to boast about since I don't think we can claim to have invented it.
>>
>>4933965
So either spend time to make one from scratch, make the peaceful fist work and share it, or stay with cosmology, mysticism and philosophy
>>
>>4933970
That sounds like it, And we intend to finish the fist anyway so. . .
>>
You ask around a bit more and find where the two alligators are sleeping in your area. It doesn't take you long considering the smaller pool of residents and once you do find their dormitory, you find it just as messy as the old one if not more so. Papers are strewn about, though mostly crossed out and rendered useless, more are pinned to the walls as if to organize them. Several books lay open on the table with others stacked atop each other with bookmarks set between the pages. Ink brushes and bottles are scattered about as if the twins opened one then felt like moving it across the room was a waste of time so they simply opened a new one.

If there was a method to the madness you had no inkling as to what it is even with your enhanced perception but in the middle of it all you find the two twins working away as ussual, noses buried in a book. You knock politely on the door frame and it takes them a moment to notice that it's their door that's been visited. With a quick look up Dampa, the brother of the two, seems to acknowledge your existence with the slightest nod though even that seemed a bit socially awkward for him. Luckily for you, the two begin to speak.

"Ah, Tai Lung. How fortuitous for you to stop by. Had we had the time, we would have thanked you for your help in our advancement." He says.

"However, socializing gets in the way of progress and we have much work to get done." Akar, the sister, states. You nod, somewhat accustomed to their results oriented lifestyle.

"I also came to apologize. I missed your advancement but I also wanted to congratulate you. I'm sure your hard work was well rewarded." You say as you take a few tentative steps into their room. The two do not seem to mind or rather, simply don't care so long as it doesn't interfere with their work. "However, there is tradition to be held and we should go out to celebrate even if it is a bit late for that."

Unsurprisingly, the two aligators decline. "Celebrations are unessecary. We do not care for pleasantries or commemorations. This is merely a means to an end." Akar says.

"Access to more information comes with this new position and thus we do not mind ignoring any kind of outside persuits." Dampa continues.

"Nonesense." You say. "Even the hardest workers must relax and celebrate from time to time. Over work leads to exhaustion and exhaustion leads to errors. Surely you don't want all your work to be undermined because you neglected your own health." You say slyly.

"Do not worry about that." Dampa says as he puts a book down and scribbles quickly in a page. "We are aware of our limits and adjust our work flow accordingly."

"True but...wouldn't you like to know what kind of food I eat?" You say, thinking quickly.

"I fail to see the relavency." Akar says.
>>
"Come on, you of all people should know how important nutrition is to a balanced diet. Even the best workout is nothing if you don't have the means to sustain a healthy body." You continue doing your best to make Xin Lan proud. "You said it before. I have the perfect physique. Don't you want to know what I eat to maintain it?"

The two aligators actually pause at that. "Yes..." Dampa says slowly. "We cannot neglect the nutritional aspect of out studies."

"That's right." You insist. "See? Already you're forgetting some of the fundamentals of your work. Don't you think it's worth the risk to relax and celebrate if it means not making mistakes as simple as this?"

The twins look at each other and then at you. "Are you saying there is a correlation between celebration, nurtrition, and your body?" Akar asks.

You pause for a moment. "...yes?" You lie, unsure of what to say. The two aligators huddle up for a moment and whisper amongst themselves. Though you can hear every word of it, you pretend not to. After a few seconds they part and nod at you.

"Very well. If it means furthering our work then we will celebrate our advancement." Dampa conceeds.

"Excellent." You say as you wave them over.

>Where do you take the gators to celebrate?
>Take them to a bar. See if some alcohol will loosen their lips. It tends to do that for most people.
>Take them to a regular resteraunt. Perhaps a regular social setting will not arise suspicion and you can ask your questions there.
>Find Ming or Renshu. Buy ingredients that are part of a balanced training diet and have them cook it for you. It'll keep up apperances and perhaps one of your friends can help break through the gator's shells.
>Write in.
>>
>>4934103
>Take them to a regular resteraunt. Perhaps a regular social setting will not arise suspicion and you can ask your questions there.
Haha fish head soup time again, I'm glad that the suffering has a payoff. And be sure to order some drinks too. I've heard that wine is good for your bloodflow and pressure, so maybe we can bullshit them.
If only Renshu's dinner was open, we could have an ally on trying to make tgem open up.
>>
>>4934103
>Ask Renshu to help us with cooking.
One, technically isn't a lie.
Two, Renshu is a damn good empath.
Three, a chance for him to sharpen up his passion for differing palates.
Four, Damn that was some wonky but still smooth manipulation.
>>
>>4934129
To break deadlock, I'll go with this>>4934127


We can bullshit about picking from substandard offerings for the best of a bad situation. Use the "prime and prefered" meals for later.
>>
>>4934229
Fuck, I was going to suggest to mix both of them, ask for Renshu to cook and help, but fees tgem the food I suggested.
But them my friends pulled me into a political discussion because they fell for /pol/ "the ok sign and drinking milk is white supremacism" meme campaign of 2016 elections, and were using HWNDU memes as proof.
>>
>>4934233
Eh its fine, we have another card to play at a later date. Real 4d chess move.
>>
>>4934248
Fine, we can also go meet them as a "post food warmup"
>>
>>4934284
Sure, invite them along as support/chance for a load off.
>>
>>4934294
That was the idea, if we can get them to talk during the celebration, even when a bit drunk, than we drag the gators to also see our "post eating exercise routine that we totally always do and must be with Renshu who just happens to be have empathy powers" tm.
>>
>>4934300
Nah, that's a bit too manipulative for TL.

If Renshu is there, and I am actually having second thoughts on that one given he really doesn't like them or their ideas, then it's just having some celebration dinner.

If we drag them off to see our friends, there isn't much of a viable excuse for us to fall back on that keeps their interest.
>>
>>4934321
Fine, we leave it to another outing in the future.
Maybe by them Renshu will have openes his dinner. "The food is to die for" says a happy cuatomer.
>>
>>4934348
hue hue hue
>>
Just a regular restaurant then. With wine right?
>>
>>4934373
Of course.
Get some mid level one tough, we are here for the strength so tgey get a bit tipsy and open up, not to be fancy and taste it.
Oh, and we start with the disgusting fishead soup so we can stay with the healthy training excuse, once they stop noticing we can order something a bit more tasteful.
>>
>>4934381
sounds. Good. I'll get to writing.
>>
>>4934129
>Four, Damn that was some wonky but still smooth manipulation.
TL can learn a thing or two from his best friend. I think Xin Lan would be so proud of him. Ear scritches and heat pats proud.
>>
You take the twins into town and despite your assumptions, they don't look too out of place. The two walk with confidence or, perhaps more accurately, purpose as you all go to a pretty popular restaurant. It was clear their intent was to study your methods as thoroughly as possible. You all sit down around a table in the corner. "So...how does celebration assist you in your training?" Dampa asks.

You cough, not really prepared for questions. You were hoping they would at least wait until you ordered food before asking things. At the very least you'd hope it'd be related to food. "Well..." You begin slowly. "You can't argue that motivation is a key factor in progress correct? Even if it might be considered unessecary and emotional, motivation is somethign we all have. Celebration is used as a means to generate motivation. Positive reinforcement means a person would want to continue to receive it and celebration is a form of that."

"Motivation like that is rather weak willed." Akar says. "True motivation should come from wanting to progress not some emotional need to be gratified."

"True, you might see it like that but let me add something else." You say. "Stress is the enemy of progress. It is a slow and insidious enemy. Even if you do not acknowledge it. Even if you do not feel it. It will wear you down and force you to make errors. Regardless of your feelings on emotion, stress is a very real thing. Celebration is a way to combat stress. By relaxing and spending time with one's friends, you become at ease and relax thus lowering your stress. Though you may know it's still there or perhaps are still in a situation that causes stress, looking forward to another celebration or simply time to relax will allow one to focus more and lessen the chance of making a mistake. Wouldn't you agree that is a good thing?"

"I suppose so..." Dampa agrees, much to your delight. "Any chance to reduce the factor of errors is something that must be investigated."

You nod. "One of the main methods of course is to drink with friends." You say. "We'll have this and if you could some simple fish and fish head stew." The waiter gives you a funny look. "It's for a project." You say. Understanding immediately comes over his face and he nods. You had ordered a basic wine, something that was more alcohol than flavor and inexpensive.

"Fish heads are...not the most nutritive meal." Akar says, in the rare case of confusion.

"No. They're not." You admit. "While fish do have many nutritional benefits this is not the reason. It's about managing stress which is something food is known for. I was once stranded at sea for days with naught but fish to eat. Morale was important and to combat the fatigue of eating nothing but the same food for days on end, I had to think of different ways to prepare it. You would agree that one's mental health is important yes?"
>>
"While it is not our area of expertise, yes mental health is important. One cannot work if they are not stable." Akar agrees.

"It's all about making the best of a bad situation. Hope, though ephemeral, is real and plays a heavy role in many things we take for granted. However, in order to keep with what your studying. Fish bones and fish heads are actually quite nutritious. They contain acids and minerals that promote healthy muscles and brain activity." You say mimicking some of what Ming taught you and some of what you knew. "I'm certain you would agree that is at least interesting."

"Such things lay in...scraps?" Dampa asks as your meals arrive. "And of the wine?"

"Oh that's for the celebration." You chuckle. "Nothing really nutritional there. Well there are some that say it helps promote good bloodflow and pressure. Perhaps we should test it." You motion for everyone to dig in as you grab a spoonful of the soup yourself. You had to admit that despite you eating this stuff for a week on without end, the chef here had managed to make it somewhat edible. Had you not been stranded for so long, you might have even found it delicious despite it's simplicity. You look over to the two aligators and watch them as they eat it without complaint. They occasionally poke through the contents of the soup as if to discern any secrets with in it but they ultimately eat it well enough.

As you all go through your meal, you pour everyone some wine. Dampa speaks up as he holds his cup out for you. "Tell us, what kind of food did you eat while you were training? What specifically would you look for in a meal?"

>What do you say?
>Say you pretty much ate what you wanted. Your hard work and nonstop training didn't really make it an issue of what you ate.
>Say you focused primarily on healthy foods. While you are talented, food is a cornerstone of life and also for training. Though now that you are older, you pretty much eat what you want. There really isn't much more food can do for you.
>Say you kept a balanced diet. While you ate things that would promote good health, you also indulged unhealthy things. Not because it was some secret to body building but because as you metioned, mental health is important too.
>Write in.
>>
You know, I'd imagine Tai Lung would be an expert in nutrition given how it is tied to training. not at Ming's level but I think he'd know his way around a meal. Which makes it more ironic that he can't cook to save his life.
>>
>>4934521
>Back when I was focused solely on physical training, I kept a very specialized diet to bolster my growth. Than after spending 2 decades rotting in a cell eating gruel, and actually having friends to eat with, I have realized that enjoying yourself is as a good benefit for your body. So if now eating balanced meals between taste and healthy has made an impact, I haven't been able to tell.
>>
>>4934617
Back when we were training, TL was still in giga autism mode, so I don't see him doing anything else than those muscle growing diets full of protein and some carbs, after going full on ketosis diet for a few years. Probably switched around puberty to make use of the natural muacle growth.
But I also want to focus on how that perios of his life he was lonely, and that all that extra effort wasn't nescessary. He could have very well maintaines a balances one and reaches were he did with a bit of extra time and effort, without forgoing good food.
>>4934523
That makes sense, you are what you eat after all.
>>
>>4934617
I support. Then let's take this a step ahead.

>The chef in the jade palace was quite versed in what helped with healthy. I'm quite curious actually, where are you two from originally?

Turn the tables and get an innocuous question out of them.
>>
>>4934936
That's good, but instead of going directly to where they are from, do ot in a round about way, like what they used to eat and them ask if that type of food is common from where they are from, or something.
>>
>>4935086
Xin is going to give us such a big headpat for this.
>>
>>4935106
Tue bunny patting us instead? The tables really have turned now.
>>
>>4935126
We seem to switch roles for this time, so it is just as sure that they shall rise to take the position we have left. Like water that falls and rises anew.
>>
>>4935106
>>4935126
>>4935139
TL's gf is rubbing off on him. They did say the buns were a set...

Feeling a bit woozy from the shot. Gonna try to type up the write up but if nothing comes through, I probably just went to take a nap.

>>4934617
>>4934628
>>4934936
Taking these. Writing.
>>
"As I grew up, I focused on a very specialized diet. Helped by the fact that the chef in the Jade Palace was well versed in what helped maintained a healthy diet. Mainly carbohydrates and lots of protiens to build muscle. Once I hit puberty, I switched around to take advantage of that fact." You explain. "However, once I spent 20 years in a cell eating nothing but gruel and water then escaping only to eat what I want with friends...I realized that enjoyment is just as good for the body as a strict diet. So if now if eating a balanced diet between good foods and healthy ones has made an impact, I haven't noticed." You take a sip of your wine and invite the others to join. It tasted...well there really wasn't anything like Chuanli's brews and thinking back, you weren't much a wine enthusiast. Your father once told you that wine was all about the subtle flavors and the nuance of the fermentation though their face told a different story considering it looked like he had eaten something that had gone bad. "My point is that, while I did all I could to build up my body with the help of a diet, in retrospect I could have maintained a healthy social relationship with others than think of what to eat next. Forgoing others may have helped my focus more on what I wanted but ultimately accepting them into my life would have been even better. There are things beyond the physical that are part of becoming stronger and friendship is one of them. From the simple things such as a moral boost to more complex things such as support network for my problems."

You take another sip and take another bite of your soup before waving over the waitress and order some oatmeal. "Oatmeal is a breakfast meal for a reason. It fills you up and provides long lasting energy. Combine it with fresh fruit and it'll add some immediate energy to keep you going. Long lasting energy means less food needed to eat and less foods means less fats. However, that's just food from my part of China. Given how much studying you've done, I'm curious as to what the food was like from where you're from. Perhaps there might be something I could use next time I work out." You ask.

You watch the two aligators drink their wine. They seemed to be experienced in drinking it as they simply didn't just gulp it down. From what little you knew, they savored it and drank it slowly like one was supposed to if they wanted to enjoy the flavor rather than simply get drunk off of it. Nonetheless, their experience didn't prevent the alcohol form hitting their system. With your new found perception, you could see slight hints of their movements being sluggish but only just imperceptively so. A bit longer and then the wine would start to take it's full effect.
>>
"Well..." Dampa begins. "We had Shuizhu."

"And Liang Pi." Akar says. "Not to mention slight variation on noodles such as Black Bean Sauce noodles and Biang Biang."

You nod. You never have heard of these kinds of dishes before but you make a mental note of them. Perhaps Renshu or the library itself would have the answers of where they originate from. "Common dishes I'm guessing?" You ask. The two aligators nod.

"Not anything particularly special, however you could find them often enough in eateries and the like." Dampa says.

>What do you say?
>Ask the gators something else. Perhaps with a bit more wine they'll be willing to divuldge more info.
>Start on another topic. Keep the conversation rolling at least on your end. It'll give you all an excuse to drink more.
>Suggest, you go back to the dorms and help the two Aligators with their work. Maybe you could get a peek at their notes though you're unsure if you'd be able to make heads or tails of them.
>Write in.
>>
>>4935314
As much as I want to ask about them knowing how to taste that the wine is cheap and to properly drink it, it might make them self-conscious about it and drop the topic, so instead I say we.
>Start on another topic. Keep the conversation rolling at least on your end. It'll give you all an excuse to drink more.
Maybe ask what they presented as their advancement. Maybe mention that we had to do a in depth presentation with a member of the order because the theme we chose was rare, and ask them witg they had a similar experience.
>>
>>4935315
Ask them if, not with.
>>
>>4935315
Yeah that seems right. Seems like biology

Fucking Capatcha.
>>
>>4935315
>>4935517
Feeling slightly better. Taking this and writing.
>>
"How did your advancement go?" You ask. "For mine I had to speak to a memeber of the Brotherhood themselves and provide an indepth presentation though I was told it was because my subject was rather rare. What did you two present to the order? Did they have you argue your findings?"

"We presented our theory of biological superiority." Akar says.

"Because of our findings and your help, our papers were accepted quite rapidly." Dampa adds as he takes another sip.

"Biological superiority?" You repeat. "What do you mean by that? I think you mentioned you wanted to prove that some species are better than others."

"That is correct. Our findings have been quite fruitful though we've only dealt with the physical side of our theory. Mental aquity is something rather...difficult to prove." He continues. "For now we will continue on the physical aspects."

"I still believe that despite what could be one's short comings, they can rise to be something no one ever expected them to be." You say. "Such as Ming. She's one of the most intellegent people I know but that hasn't stopped her from acheive physical strength and gains."

"Perhaps, though it would be best that she stuck to inproving her knowledge base. Trying to become stronger is simply a waste of her talent and time." Akar counters.

"I don't think so." You repeat. "It's by broadening our horizons that we can understand each other. If we maintain a rigid outlook then it will lead to problems and imbalance. I'm no real philosopher but I feel like most arguements and fights are started by misundertandings and opposing ideals. If we don't understand one another or maintain this rigid mentality then people will never come to a consensus."

"Such things could be prevented as well if people learn what they are good at and use their advantages to their best of their abilitiy." Dampa argues. You frown. Perhaps this wasn't the best time to argue your point.

"Well that aside, what do you have planned next for your theory? I'm not sure how much more you can advance with your current ideas." You ask.

Akar takes a slightly bigger drink of her wine and her hand places her class unevenly on the table. "We wish to document the specific parameters of each species. Acheive a general consensus of each one's place in a hiearchy."

"Though, we are having trouble with...volunteers." Dampa admits. "Not to mention your species is rather rare. There were very few records of them in the lower levels and even in our current position there are only few reports. We are unsure if your kind is reclusive or near extinction. It is difficult to say. Records on wars have few mentions of your kind serving in them and there is no written documentation of a mass genocide comitted against snow leopards. Such gaps in our research is rather...annoying."
>>
You can't help but frown at that. Other than the raider commander, you've never met another snow leopard in your life. While you did have some thoughts about your heritage, your obession with training quickly overshadowed it. Now that you were here and studying things beyond fighting, the thoughts seemed to creep back. They made you feel...incomplete. You were raised by your father and you'd never think of him as anything else but he wasn't a snow leopard. Perhaps this was what Po felt as well. You recall him telling you about how his race was hunted down by the villian who gave him his scars. A flicker of doubt comes over you and you sense a feeling of concern in your mind from Renshu. You shake your doubts and put those aside. Perhaps some other time. "I'm afraid I cannot help you with that." You say. "I was adopted, perhaps abandoned even so I've no connection to other snow leopards."

The twins seems to perk up at this. "Adopted?" Akar says with interest. "And yet here you stand, the strongest of all."

"Perhaps there is could be more legitimacy to our claims. If one who wasn't raised by their own species can climb to perfection then it could be inherantly biological." Dampa says.

>What do you say?
>Say that your species had nothing to do with. It was your obessive drive. Had you been raised by someone else other than Shifu, you might have been something entirely different. Perhaps a politician or a merchant.
>Try and change the subject, you're not really liking where this is heading. Ask the two something else.
>Pay for your meal and offer to go somewhere else. You might have lingered here for too long and you do have classes to teach coming up. Perhaps one last trip will be good.
>Write in.
>>
>>4935760
>Now there is one thing I know, and that I reached where I was not because of what I was born, but because what I did. I was raised by a master of the Jade Palace, with an idea tgat I was the one that could take tge mantle of the Dragon Warrior. I spent every hour, every day, every week training, ignoring everytging else, focusing on strnehth and ability. It resulted in strength, yes, but I was also an unbalanced man, that knew nothing else, all because I believed I had the right, because I was superior to the rest.
>Now talking about training, I have recently begun teaching Kung Fu classes to a few citizens, and Ming has been progressing in leaps and bounds. Perhaps if you come to watch it, you might be able to study a few different species, and how they progress, I just ask that you don't interrupt the classes, atleast not too much.
>>
>>4935822
They dont actually want to see the training of the other individuals. It isnt our training so they dont give a shit.

And the first part makes sense. We want to put the point that "it isnt being without people, it is the motivation instilled in me early in my life."
I have an idea actually. Ask them what our name means, and use that to explain the expectation and pressure we were raised with.
>>
>>4936217
They said that they are having trouble finding volunteers of different races to document the different parameters, I'm offering them a chance to do so.
Even if they refuse, it's an attempt to help solve a problem they are facing. I'm basically trying to stop the argument from escalating by offering more help.
>>
>>4935822
So we're going with this then?
>>
"Now there is one thing I know, and that I reached where I was not because of what I was born, but because of what I did. I was raised by a master of the Jade Palace, with an idea that I was the one that could take the mantle of the Dragon Warrior. I spent every hour, every day, every week training. Ignoring everything else, focusing on strength and ability. It resulted in strength, yes, but Iw as also an unbalanced man that knew nothing else all because I believed that I had the right, because I was superior to the rest." You say.

"On the contrary." Akar interrupts, their hands unsteady. "It is precisely what you were born as that allowed you to reach where you are. You mentioned you were adopted yes? Then it goes to show that it was because of your brith that you are as strong as you are. Had you been born, say a duck or perhaps a rabbit, would you be as strong as you are now if everything else stayed the same? Would you have had the strength to do what you had done?"

"Yes. I belive so." You say. "That's exactly what I've been arguing. Not only that but I'm arguing that strength isn't everything. There are things outside of that, that are more important. Companionship, family, things that can't be measure directly but have an impact on a person as a whole."

"Strength isn't everything. Results are. Nothing more. Nothing less." Dampa says as he places his cup down a bit too hard, his eyes slightly reddened. "You say that anyone can do anything with enough effort but our work will show that it's not true. We appreciate the time you've taken to assist us and the information you've given us but I'm afraid we have work to do. If you'll excuse us..." With that, the twins stand up and give you a polite bow before leaving their share of the bill and walking out.

You sigh and scratch your head. You figured this wasn't going to be an easy task but now you're at a bit of a loss on how to proceed. Still, you had other things to attend to and you'd give it another thought once you had some more free time.

---

"Is she here yet?" A nervous brown rabbit says as his floppy ears flapped about from all the turning and looking he did.

"You mean you haven't asked her yet?" You ask as you set up your class's weights and tools. The small rabbit shakes his head causing his ears to swing about wildly.

"Nono. It has to be right! I had to do research and prepare!" He insist but you think you have the real answer.

"You couldn't find her could you?"

"N-no..." The young man says. "It's not that I didn't try! I looked everywhere for my snow queen!"
>>
"Err...maybe don't call Xin that." You say, worried about the boost to their confidence that would have. You stretch a bit and dig around you pack for snacks only to remember that it was Xin Lan's turn to bring them. As if the thought it self summoned them, you quickly stick out your arm and soon after you feel them grab on, swing around, and sit on your bicep.

"You know, I was gonna kick you if you hadn't raised your arm." They say.

"I doubt you'd be able to land the hit." You tease as you place them on the ground. "You know it was your turn to bring the class snacks. I hope you didn't forget."

"Like I'd forget food." Xin Lan replies as they roll their eyes. "Here, egg rolls. Courtesy of your special someone." They joke as they pull out a few tightly wound boxes and a few sealed jars. "Also some sauce to go with it. Stripes says he'll be here before classes end to bring drinks as well and then help Ming with training. He says, if you don't mind, he wants to sponser the classes with some snacks. My idea of course."

"You mean he'll make us food?" You ask. "I hope you're at least paying your brother back. From what he's told us, he's going to need all the money he can get."

"Yes, I'm paying him. Of course I am. Besides, this is a good idea." Xin Lan says. "It's free advertisement. When your students taste these, they're gonna wanna know where they're from. Then we tell them it's Stripe's making and that his place isn't open yet."

"How is that gonna help him?"
>>
"It builds up intrigue. Think about it. A new resteraunt- err diner, opening and one they can't have yet? These snacks will totally want them to try it out as soon as it opens. Then once it does, there will be a big crowd and that crowd will draw in more people. Not to mention, your class will talk and people will want to try these snacks out. That's when the caveat comes in. They can only have some if they join your classes seriously. We'll have some kind of trial or probation period. Weed out those who only want to be here for free food. Teach them about persistence and persverance. Those that say for your lessons are rewarded with food and those that leave will have to wait. Either way everyone wins."

You give Xin Lan a look. "I'm not sure I approve of you advertising my class like that."

They shrug. "I'm not doing it. It's just the nature of the beast and said beast we either tame and use or it'll come and bite us. Come on. Just give it a try. If you don't like it then we can ask Stripes to stop making snacks and we can give out free samples out on the streets. Different tactic same result for him."

You sigh, "Xin, you're a scary merchant."

Xin Lan grins. "Money is my game, and I happen to be the best in the buisness." They place the food next to the tree and stretch before finally noticing the brown rabbit, who at this point seemed have been frozen in place out of both fear and awe. It was somewhat comical to see the shortest member of your group actually be able to look down to face someone near their age. "Oh hey, it's you. Done creeping around? You finally gonna join the big guy's classes?"

The brown rabbit's pupils grow wide before they squeak in surprise and stare at you for guidance. You motion for them to say their part. Unfrotunately, the words that come out of their mouth are, "Y-yes! That's me! I'm here for the classes! Umm...right?"

>What do you say?
>Bregudgingly agree and play along. You weren't going to ask Xin out for them. This was something they had to do themselves.
>Simply shrug and pretend that you have to go do something else. Give the two some privacy and perhaps the young man will speak his heart.
>Say no, and tell Xin what's going on. Say that the boy wants to ask them out and make him say it.
>Shake your head and tell Xin to not play along. They should know very well by know why the poor boy is here. Even someone as dense as you can see it.
>Write in.
>>
>>4936681
>Yes, you are for the classes, which means you have to catch up to your colleagues now, since you've been staling out instead of joining.
>So here's a quick first lesson for you, be confident, when opportunity presents itself, take it. Overpreparation can be as bad underperforming.
>Could you help him along Xin? I going to meditate for a bit.
It's on your hands now bunny.
Also we should probably just offered them to check on our students, the gators seem too prideful to yield to a direct attack.
>>
>>4936681
>A lesson in confidence perhaps.

>>4936692
support
>>
>>4936692
>>4936766
TL: Be confidant and be ready to take an oppportunity when you see.
Also TL: Holding hands in public? Fucking how?!
Writing.
>>
"Yes, you're here for classes, which means you have to catch up to your colleagues now since you've been stalking about instead of joining. So here's a quick lesson for you. A lesson in confidence if you will. Simply put, be confident. When opportunity presents itself, take it. Overpreperation can be as bad as underpreforming. All the information in the world won't matter if you never put it to use." You finish up setting things around. "Mind helping him catch up Xin? I'm going to meditate for a bit."

"J-just me and...her?" The rabbit asks nervously.

"Yes, we can't have you falling behind can we?" You insist.

"If you say so big guy." Xin Lan says before facing your newest "student". "Alright, give me 20 push ups. We're gonna fix up those noodle arms."

"Y-yes ma'am." The small rabbit says. He gives you a meaningful look before dropping to do as he's told and struggling to do so.

You make you way to the tree and sit in the shade to meditate for a while. You want to think about your new style but something keeps creeping back into your mind. Who were your parents? More broadly, who were your people? Where they all warriors as you've seen so far? Or where you the exception rather than the rule? Despite all these thoughts, the one you wanted to avoid the most manages to make it's way to the forefront of your mind. Why where you left behind?

Luckily for you, shouting pulls you away from these thoughts. "I'M HERE! READY TO TRAIN!" You open your eyes and see a small wolf pup march over to your training ground followed by a set 4 behind him.

"Tseten! Don't shout. Mr. Tai Lung can hear you just fine and he hasn't allowed you join yet." Amala says as she follows behind the pup with her younger siblings following close behind and trying to hide. Xin Lan turns to face the newcomers as well.

"See? That's confidence." They say. "You thinking of joining us then kid?" They ask giving Tseten an appraising eye. "I dunno. You don't seem like you're up to it." They tease as they look up to their face.

"Hey, my big brother is in the guard and he's been training me since forever! I'll be your best student!" Tseten says defensively.
>>
Xin Lan's eyes glint with amusement. "Oh? You got an older brother?"

"Yeah!"

"Do you love him?" They ask with a smirk. Tseten blushes and he clamps his mouth shut.

"What? That's not important." They mutter, embarassed. "I just wanna learn how to fight."

"Ooh...you're so brave and tough but you can't admit you love your big brother." Xin Lan says smirks and taps Tseten's nose. "Guess you're not so brave after all."

"I am!" Tseten shouts.

"Then say it and no lying. I don't like liars."

The young pup grows red in the face as they clam up and look away. "I...I love my big brother." They mutter.

"What's that?" Xin Lan asks. "I can't hear you."

"My big brother is the best in the world!" Tseten shouts. "He takes care of us and I want to be just like him!"

Xin Lan grins. "See? Not so hard." They say. "Gotta be open about your feelings kid. Bottle em up and they tend to be bad for you. Belive me, I think a few of us speak from experience. Besides, can't respect a guy who doesn't love their family. Now go and give me 20 with the bunny." Tseten's eyes brighten with excitment and they rush over to do some push ups. You decide that Xin Lan has had their fun and go to greet Amala and the others.

"I'm sorry!" She says. "Tenzin said you were holding classes and Tseten just wouldn't hear otherwise." You wave your hand dismissively.

"It's no big deal." You say. "I'm always willing to take new students regardless of age. His over confidence aside, I think it's good he wants to train and learn. If he wants to follow his brother's footsteps then it'd be best he start early and get a broad view of different subjects. That being said, is Tenzin ok with this? I thought he was training Tseten himself."

"Oh I don't think Tenzin will mind." Amala says. "It gives us reason to get out of the house and Tenzin only has time to train Tseten on his days off. Sometimes I think he feels bad he can't spend more time around the house."

"Hey! You gonna introduce us or what?" Xin Lan asks. You ruffle their ears.
>>
"Sorry. This is Amala and these are Tseten's siblings. They're all Tenzin's family. You know, the guard that first greeted us?" You say. "And this is Xin Lan. They're....well they're Xin."

"Used to be his girlfriend and wife too." Xin Lan says. "Then we got divorced."

"That's not true." You say, your face growing bright red. "That was only a cover and one you made up because everyone already thought that."

"And it was the most fun cover I had." Xin Lan insists. "We'll do it again sometime." They add and they head back to watch over the two newcomers.

"Will you join us?" You ask Amala. "It's good exercise even if you don't wish to put the training into practice."

"Oh no." She says shaking her head. "I get enough of a work out keeping an eye on all these kids." She says. "We'll just sit near the tree and stay out of the way."

"Sure. Ming should be around soon enough to talk to." You say. "And around midclass we'll have a break to enjoy some light snacks which you're welcome to join us for. We always have too much anyways."

While the younger two shout in excitement, Amala's face grows red with slight shame. "Thank you." She says quietly. "We'll get out your way then." She adds before quickly hurrying over to the tree. Soon enough, both Ming and your students arrive for the lesson.

It's a bit akward trying to teach essentially two classes at once. One for beginners and one for your veteran students. Eventually you settle on a simple rotation of setting up one set of students with a routine and once you were done teaching them, you leave Xin Lan to observe and correct mistakes while you go to your other group to continue their lesson. Part of you wishes that you had more newer students so that you could set up a day dedicated for them only but you were still glad that your class size was growing.

You had to remind yourself, that your two new students needed more frequent breaks but it doesn't deter you. Near the end of the class, Renshu arrives as Xin Lan mentioned with two large jugs full of drinks.

"It seems like your classes have grown." He says happily. "Luckily for us, I made quite a bit of juice. I've been practicing making meals in bulk." He places the down near the twin and serves Amala and her siblings before placing a meaningful hand on your shoulder for a moment and asking, "How are the lessons going?"

"Everyone! It's break! Come get some snacks before Xin eats them all!" You say with a smirk at your friend.

"Hey, don't tempt me. I'll do it." They laugh and head over to the tree.
>>
"Classes have been going well." You say turning to Renshu. "Been trying to figure out how to manage two levels of experience but I think I got a routine going now." You flick your eyes over at the brown rabbit who was holding a cup of juice in their hands, a look of pure terror on their face as they realize that Renshu is Stripes and that they were Xin Lan's older brother whom they mentioned they love very much. Renshu's eyes flick over to the terrified young man for a moment and they ask in your mind.

Has he asked the question yet?

Not yet. I've given them some space to do so but I think he lacks confidence. You say as you walk back to the tree with him. Though given how terrified he is of you, now I'm not sure he will. At least...not today.

Renshu makes no effort to hide his glee. How...disappointing.

Be nice. No scaring the small bunny on purpose. Or I might decide not to play with your ears next time. Maybe I'll even decide not to hold your hand. You say, amused.

Renshu can't help but laugh at that. "Oh please. I'm living my waking dream. I wouldn't do anything to ruin this moment." He says and in a rare moment of mischeviousness adds, "Although...if you decide to not hold hands there's plenty more of you to hold on to." You stand there trying to hide your burning face and waiting for it to die down before reuniting with your class and friends.

"You doin' ok teach?" One of your students asks.

"I'm fine." You say quietly. "Just had something I needed to contemplate on."

You all spend the rest of your class enjoying the egg rolls and juice. Just as Xin Lan predicted, everyone begins to ask where you purchased the snacks from or what the recipe was. Xin Lan has a great time keeping those facts secret and only hinting towards Renshu's new diner. Once everyone was stated, you end your lessons with some meditation. Once everyone parts, Xin Lan says, "I think it's time we add something new to our lesson plan. Gotta keep them on their toes or else they might simply give the minimum because it's routine."

"Xin Lan is right. While a routine is a great thing to have, if it becomes too familiar it might lead to stagnation." Renshu says as he gathers all the boxes and cups.

You think about it. You had been doing the same exercises and forms for the past month. It might be time to change it up. You did it for Ming, might as be good for your students as well.

>Do you add anything new to your lesson plan?
>Yes
>No

>If you do, what do you want to add or change up?
>Write in.
>>
>>4936871
>Yes, for the vets.

>Add runs and stamina excercises, and then add Sparring once everyone has a comfortable grip on the material.
It's all well and good practicing the moves, but eventually you have to use them against others. Nothing like a fist fight or anything, but a competitive match between the two to use their techniques to subdue the other.
>>
>>4936891
Seems good to me, support.
>>
>>4936891
>>4937002
Alright. Taking these. Writing.
>>
"Actually, that's a good idea." You say. "At least for my veteran students. I think I'll start having them doing runs and building their stamina."

"You and your running." Ming giggles.

"More impoartantly..." You continue while giving Ming a smirk. "I think I'll start having them spar with one another. Nothing major, just into submission I feel, but practice can only take you so far if you don't actually put it into actual use. Plus, it'll help them learn to react and anticipate rather than go with a set path of forms. Combat isn't just a series of the same moves in a specific order. They're gonna need to learn to adapt."

"I'm glad your classes are going so well." Ming says as she chews on an egg roll. "These are really good..." She swallows. "But I saw you had two new students and one of them was eyeing a certain bunny." She teases. "Someone's gonna steal Xin from you."

"Please." Xin Lan says as they setting in their brother's lap. "Stripes will make them disappear before that happens."

"Would that I could little one but I'm afraid I promised not to. Someone threatened to take away my hand holding." Renshu laughs.

"Ehh...the big guy has plenty of other places to grab on to." Xin Lan says.

"So I've said." Renshu agrees.

"Oh come on Xin. Aren't you a little bit interested?" Ming asks.

"Not in the slightest." Xin Lan replies. "I don't like him. If I'm gonna be honest, I'd kick him out of the class if it was my choice. Not the kid though. I kinda like him. He's got drive."

"You don't like him? As in you don't want to befriend him or you're not attracted to him?" You ask.

"I don't want to be his friend." Xin Lan says. "I mean, I find it hard to want to date or respect someone who can't even tell me to my face they want to court me."

"Wait but neither can Tai Lung and he's your best friend." Ming points out. "Oh...sorry." She adds quickly when you cough a bit louder than you should.
>>
"Yeah but the big guy was like 3 things going for him. First of off, he's drop dead gorgeous." They say with a smirk and you look away bashfully. "Ok that's not the real reason. For starters, the big guy simply can't date to save his life. It's not a matter of bravery. I've seen him punch three people with a single swing and face down an entire army. Anyone who says that isn't brave is lying. The big guy simply can't court anyone. But that's only a small reason. The bigger reason is that he got to know me first. And I know! I know! I don't make it easy for people to get to know me but that's kind of the thing. The guy didn't even try to know me. Everything he's done was been simply to date me not to actually get to know who I am. The big guy...well we did have a rocky start but even as we traveled he wanted to learn about me for no reason other than to know me or even better, to help me. There wasn't an ulterior motive or anything like that and I kind of like that. I just don't feel like I could enjoy the company of someone who wants to learn of me for their own benefit."

"But it's common for people to get to know each other simply because the other is attracted." Ming points out. "Even in basic friendships I feel like that's the point, right? You find something you like about the other person and you connect. Not everyone bonds over nearly dying or strife."

"Right." Xin Lan agrees. "Like...I like talking to Guang about food and booze. I can't cook but I can appreciate the taste and work that goes into his craft. I can say he's a friend and I didn't do much to help him. That was all the big guy. Even An Bo, I like. She's kind and wants to help others. She was willing to give up her luxurious life to be with the one she loves and even stepped up and asked to learn the trade to support her new family. I like that kind of loyalty. If the new guy simply asked me what I liked and we chatted I feel like I could respect him more like that. Even if he had asked me upfront that he was interested in having a relationship with me I could respect that. Again, the big guy can't do it but I know the kind of man he is so I guess I just kind of forgive it but then again, he'd rather not mention it at all and try to be cordial and friendly rather than snoop around and attempt to be sneaky about it." Xin Lan crosses their arms as they think. "I think what really bothers me is why he joined the class."

"Why?" You ask. "I thought you liked people who wanted to improve themselves rather than be complacent."
>>
"I do but...he's not doing right." Xin Lan says. "Like he's doing it to get to me not because he actually wants to improve. Like the kid genuinely wants to get better. He wants to be a guard like his older brother. Even if he quite tomorrow and said it was too hard, I could at least give him the fact he genuinely tried. He's a little loud mouth and very cocky but his heart is in the right place." Xin Lan rubs the back of their head. "I dunno...am I a hypocrite? I feel like I don't like this guy simply because he's doing what is exactly my job. I'm the sneaky one. I'm the one who lies and cheats and manipulates. I mean...I still want to be that but...is it wrong for me to judge someone like I am? Or do I have that right because I know exactly what he's doing and why?"

>What do you say?
>Say that Xin Lan is being a bit of a hypocrite but at least they're doing it right? Rather they know why it's bad and have ample reason and foreknowledge of it to make a decision.
>Say that they're not. Xin Lan simply has experience with this and know what they like and don't like. It's the same with you and martial arts. You hurt people with it but you also condemn others who hurt as well because you know what's right and wrong. Xin Lan is simply taking the social route about this.
>Say that it's not your place to say. This is something they should meditate on and think about. You'll always be there for them to air their thoughts but ultimately their decision is up to them as much as you'd like to guide them. Although you're very happy and proud that they're being more open and vocal about these kinds of things rather than simply making a decision alone.
>Write in.
>>
>>4937218
>I dont think this is hypocritical, you have given it thought and determined what you like or dont like about when it comes to a relationship. And I thank you for letting us hear your thoughts on it.
>>
>>4937218
>Yes Xin, that is an hypocritical tought. Fortunaly for you, it's something that normal people feel, to jusge others for doing what themselves do, to project guilt or your flaws onto others and look down upon them for it. I would take it as a sign of you developing a counciouss and leave it at that, at least for now.
>And about the little guy, he is obviously nervous and doesn't know what to do, but anyone can tell he is completly smitten with you. Who knows, maybe he will develop the determination and courage to impress you, or they will just keep failing. One way or the other, you should tell him personally what you think.
>>
>>4937676
That's a point to note.
I'll add to >>4937581

>But I gave him his chance to make his move on his terms, I think you should tell him what you think. A denial or what you would want is up to you.

Since I'm not keen to see this drag on for either Xin's or the bunnies sake. Lay the cards on the table and see how it goes.
>>
So would a combination of "yes that is a hypocritical thought but you're not being a hypocrite because you know what you want in a relationship" work? Adding in as well, "But instead of dragging it out, simply tell the small bun what you feel and then see how it goes?"
>>
>>4937798
That is good for me.
I didn't wnat to lie to them that it's not a hypoceitical tought, because it's a nornal thing and shows they are actually making progress in the feelings department, but therecis no shame in not wanting someone that acts like you, so adding it is good too.
But the most important part is to not lead the bunny on, if he decides to continue doing it anyway, be determined, confident and stubborn, than the guy might end up succeding in the end, because than he just becomes a small Tai Lung.
>>
Alright, getting to writing.

>>4937833
Small TL? Impossible. But floppy ear bunnies are kinda cute. The little guy still needs to overcome the second boss, big brother Renshu. Then the final boss, Ming.
>>
"Yeah, that is pretty hypocritical to think like that." You say as you take a swig of water. "But I don't think you're being a hypocrite per say. It's normal for people to feel like that. To judge others for doing something that they themselves do, to project guilt or your flaws onto others and look down upon them for it. I would take it as a sign of you developing a counciouss and leave it at that, at least for now."

"Yeah well unfortuantely for you, I don't think I feel guilty about what I do. I just don't like that it's the way he's going about it. Maybe it's just like you and fighting. I do it but I'd rather no one else does."

"Well, it certainly is something for you to think about." You say. "Best you don't drop it just yet. Although, the little guy is obviously nervous and doesn't know what to do. Size differences aside, you're pretty larger than life compared to most people. It's understandable he's a bit unsure of how to approach you but he's obvious smitten with you. Given time, he might end up gathering enough courage to impress you...that or they'll fall flat on their face and fail. In either case, I think it'd be best you tell him directly how you feel rather than lead him on or give him the wrong idea."

"Yeah. I mean I was gonna let him until he decided to do it but it's probably best to nip this in the bud." Xin Lan says as they stretch. "Poor guy. He really is smitten. Most guys are looking for something quick but he seems like he wanted to actually be a couple. I'll have to be honest with him then the ussual speech."

"How often do you have to do this?" Ming asks with a suspicious eye.

"Tons of times. Especially in the city." Xin Lan says as they lay upside down in their brother's lap. "Comes with the territory of where I tend to hang out and with info gathering. Although it's kind of changing considering we're not really staying anonymous and I'm not actually living the nameless/faceless life. In some ways I kind of miss it but I'd rather have you guys instead."

"Well maybe the little guy will stick it out and the two of you will get together." Ming teases. "Oh! Maybe you two will get married!"

"Ow! Stripes! Watch the claws!" Xin Lan shouts as they rub their back. "Geez, yours are retractable you know..." They mutter.

"Sorry." Renshu says in a rather restrained way.

"Anyways...I've already been married with the big guy. Don't think anything can top that so I doubt that will ever happen." Xin Lan says.

"That doesn't count and you know it." Ming says with a pout.

"I don't see what the difference is." Xin Lan says. "We slept together, we fought together. The only difference is that Hien would say it's offical or whatever and I'll have you know, he's your ruler not mine so even then it only half matters."
>>
Ming flicks a bit of potato at Xin Lan's face with surprising accuracy. "You never know. Love is said to work in strange ways. I've heard tons of stories about two people who say they'll never be together and they end up doing so. Happens in all the time."

"Well if that happens, I'll be sure to settle down here and the 3 of you can mourn the death of China's most eligible bachelor." Xin Lan repeats before pausing. "I should probably tell him I'm a guy."

"What happened to being the cutest girl I know?" You ask.

"Well that was a lie from day one." Ming says. "I'm the cutest. Xin is second."

"You know what I mean." Xin Lan says. "If he's gonna want to date me, he's gonna have to be used to being able to say he's with another man which incidentally, you two need to do as well."

"I fail to see the need to announce who I am with." Renshu says. "And should it come up, I think we're both prepared for that eventuality."

"Renshu is right." You say. "It's not really something everyone needs to know. But I think it is important that you tell the guy that you don't see yourself as either a boy or girl. It's an important detail to know if he wants to actually persue a relationship with you. More importantly, I am really proud of you opening up like this. You know we're always here to listen."

"Yeah don't make it all weird and mushy." Xin Lan says. "I'm just doing it because I promised you."

"If you two do end up being together, you do realize that means you can't nap ontop of Tai Lung right?" Ming points out.

"Oh yeah...people don't actually like that." Xin Lan says as they think then they shake their head. "What am I saying? I don't care. If I want to sleep with the big guy then I'll do it. Plus it doesn't matter because we're not getting together." They insist.

"I think you're actually considering it." Ming continues to tease Xin Lan with a grin.

"You keep this up and I'll end up dating you just to spite you." Xin Lan counters.

"I think we'd be a lovely couple." Ming says proudly. "Of course I'd be the pretty one and you'd be the grumpy less pretty one."

Xin Lan let's out a angry huff and you decide that perhaps it's time to get Ming's training started.
>>
----

Now that you had your abilities in check, you could actually watch and assess Ming's training for yourself. You were surprised at how much she progressed in the last month. Perhaps it was her training as a surgeon but she was able to hit her targetes dead on with regular kitchen knives. She wasn't particularly fast or precise but her accuracy was dead on. Every toss hit it's target somewhere near the center and her form was perfect.

"Are we gonna move on to smaller targets?" She asks as she gathers the knives. "Or smaller knives?"

"Not yet." Xin Lan says. "Your getting there but there's no power in your throws. Until we get that, there's no point in throwing anything else."

"What do you mean? I'm breaking the targets." Ming says.

"That's the weight of the knives carrying them. You're throwing them as hard as you can but even then, there's no really power behind them." Xin Lan replies grabbing a kitchen knife and flicking it at the remains of the target. It seems to blink out of existence and soon after the familiar 'clink' echoes as it hits the city's wall.

"I can still see your knife when you throw it. So clearly there's no power behind it." They say. "With smaller objects, you'll need more strength behind them. It's a double edge sword. Less weight means less strength required to make it fly faster but that also means it needs more strength for it to punch through objects. Just because you can't see it doesn't mean it has the momentum to do damage. However it also meants your throws are more accurate in the fact that the speed makes it harder for them to deviate because of wind or whatever."

"Well then how do I build strength?" Ming asks. "How'd you do it?"

"Same way I learned everything else." Xin Lan says. "Either I learned it or I died. Which clearly we can't do with you." They think for a moment. "We can try harder materials to hit. Paper targets are good but they're too easy to break. We could move up to clay pots? But that might get expensive. Even after that, it'll get harder to find more things to throw at. Honestly if you can shatter a wooden or clay object with a needle or even just a regular knife then I'd say you're good for living targets. Armored ones would be trickier but I think that's where we'd train you to hit elbows or knees. Places where armor doesn't cover. They also tend to be nonlethal areas as well. What do you think big guy?"

>What do you say? How do you help Ming build throwing strength?
>Look for harder targets like Xin suggested. Maybe there's a place you can buy clay targets for cheap or clay pots.
>Have Ming build up arm strength through exercise. Weights and push ups. Not the fastest or specialized but it's certainly one way.
>Suggest that Ming not build strength but rather focus on precision. She's not trying to harm just hit people. So being able to hit unarmored areas even for minimal damage would be best.
>Write in.
>>
>>4938024
>Suggest that Ming not build strength but rather focus on precision. She's not trying to harm just hit people. So being able to hit unarmored areas even for minimal damage would be best.
The whole point of the throwing training is for Ming to needle to deliver potions, poison, suppress enemies and maybe even hit chi points.
>>
>>4938024
Suggest they use trees for strength training.

Better to know how
>>
>>4938223
I will compromise and say perfect precision first.
so support >>4938137
>>
>>4938137
>>4938223
>>4938326
Focusing on precision first. Writing.
>>
"I think you should focus on precision first. Strength can come next." You say. "You'll be using precision the most anyways. The strength to injure can come next."

"Since I'm on developing the terrible habit of honesty, I would honestly suggest that you'd learn strength first." Xin Lan says crossing their arms. "That and if you're going to focus on throwing, then I'd advise you to always aim to kill. These things are sharp but the point of throwing weapons is to stop the target from reaching you and killing is the most effective way to do that. What you're trying to do is really inefficient. That being said, the big guy does have a point. Hitting non vital points consitently would be best. You don't want to fling a sharp peice of metal and hit an artery by accident." Xin Lan juggles a knife in one hand before continuing. "Still, I'd simply rather you never get into a fight to begin with. You're fun Ming. Fighting does terrible things to people. I've seen it, Stripes has seen it, the big guy has seen it. I'd rather you stay on the side lines and be happy with what you got. Running around with you and seeing you do all these things normal people can't is fun. But seeing you get hurt...well even my crazy self can't see any fun in it."

"Well sorry to say but I'm sticking to this. And I'm not killing anyone." Ming says putting her hands on her hips before her face softens. She leans down and pet's the small rabbit. "But you're sweet. Why can't you be like this all the time?"

"Because your life would be just slightly too boring. Even nearly dying gets dull. I need to spice up your life." Xin Lan says. "Now, to make you stay on your toes. We're not heading back until you hit 5 bullseyes." They say. "So you might want to hurry up or we'll be left out here. Just a heads up, we'll slowly ramp it up. Soon it'll be in a row, then it'll be with moving targets, then it'll be with you moving. Gotta cover all bases and thats before we start swapping out weapons."

"I changed my mind. You're just cruel!" Ming says. "I want my pets back."

"No refunds." Xin Lan says with a grin. "Now get to it."
>>
You and Xin Lan stay for another few hours as Ming practices her throws. Over the course of the day Ming manges to narrow down her spread pattern by a bit but her aim time increased as a result. You don't push her to move faster, at least not yet. Ming eventually gets lucky enough to score her required hits and you all head back to the city for a well earned rest. As you pull the sheets over yourself, you think back to earlier in the day with the twins. Clearly this wasn't just someone you could talk out of in one go. You'd probably have to wear them down or at least continue to provide examples that proved your point. Perhaps if got to know them better you might be able to acheive you goal.

>How do you want to approach the twins next?
>Invite them out to eat again. Perhaps by simply socializing with them in a nonacademic way it might make them open up.
>Meet with them under the guise of helping them with their work. It seemed to work a bit before they advanced, it might still work.
>Think outside the box or rather like a rabbit. Maybe some of the other acolytes have information they can share. If the twins won't divuldge anything then others just might. Try and gather some intel before you meet up with the two again.
>Write in.
>>
>>4938425
>Ask the matron of the acolyte dorms
>Meet to help with their work.

Helping them with their work is going to be part and parcel of this endevour. But I'm interested in what the masters know about those who come here.
>>
>>4938425
>Meet with them under the guise of helping them with their work. It seemed to work a before.
We can always offer than to study our students if needed.
>Ask Renshu, Xin or Ming if he knows where the food they told you is common. Given how knowledgeable of wine they are, they must be from a affluent family of that region.
>>
>>4938430
>>4938458
Can take these. Writing.
>>
You decide that you should being by learning about the two before you talk to them again. Perhaps by knowing who they are you might be able to understand their line of thinking. You make a quick stop to speak to whoever runs the acolyte dorms. To your surprise, it's not one of the Brotherhood. It's actually someone from the rank bellow them, a female snake. Not only that but she looks after the dorms for every level below her. After asking around a bit, you actually find her in the acolyte's library helping organize some books.

"Oh hello!" She says with a bright, if fanged, smile. "I thought you had already advanced. Most people don't tend to come back to the lower levels." She says.

"You know I advanced?" You ask without thinking. "I'm afraid we never met."

"Oh, you tend to hear gossip here and there." She giggles. "You and that other girl. I haven't heard of people advancing that fast for a while actually. Most acolytes spend at least a few months here before moving on. You two did it in a few weeks if I heard correctly."

You nod. "Well...I suppose that was more luck on my part." You admit. "I just had some knowledge on what I presented. My friend, Ming, on the other hand is no surprise. She's the smartest woman I know and it wouldn't surprise me if she's the smartest in all of China."

"Oh, then I hope to meet her sometime. It's always nice to see new faces rise up in the ranks." The woman says. "Unfortunately, it seems like many tend to lose their drive once they hit the higher levels. Then again I suppose the requirements for advancement do tend to become more and more strict." She admits.

"Well, I think out of anyone of my friends she'd be the first to advance to the top." You say. "That is if she doesn't try to read the entire library first." You chuckle.

"Oh don't I know that." The woman says. "I remember my first few days here. You couldn't keep me out of the library. I think I might have skipped a few meals in those first few days." She seems to go quiet for a moment as she remincises before shaking her head. "So, is there something I can help you with? Do you need an extra blanket or perhaps need some other accomodation?"

>What do you say?
>Admit that perhaps a new lock on your room might help. You think yours might be broken.
>Ask about what she knows about the twins. Have they spoken to anyone outside of their studies? Have they shown interest in a hobby or perhaps somewhere they like to hang out?
>Ask about the twins but try to be indirect about it. (How do you word your questions?)
>Ask about something else regarding the order. Someone as high level as her would have more information.
>Write in.
>>
>>4938549
>Ask about something else regarding the order. Someone as high level as her would have more information.
Do the higher ranks get some new duties?
>Ask about what she knows about the twins. Have they spoken to anyone outside of their studies? Have they shown interest in a hobby or perhaps somewhere they like to hang out?
If she asks why, we been helping them for some time, and are just worried at their tunnel vision focus might be damaging to themselves, even if they are too proud to admit it.
>>
>>4938561
Sure.
>>
>>4938561
>>4938764
Writing.
>>
"Do the higher ranks get some new duties?" You ask. "I'm afraid I don't have much information."

"Oh yes." The woman says as she places a few more books on the shelves, a rather impressive feat for one with no arms. "Those that acheive the third rank as asked to assist around the city in some minor clerical duties. Others are asked to act as teachers and instructors for the children and adolescents. When you reach the 4th rank, we're required to take some position in helping around the order. As you probably already know, I'm in charge of the dorms for levels below me. I mostly handle things such as keeping track of food stores, keeping rooms maintained and well kept. I'm basically running a very fancy inn." She giggles. "In the event there are more of us than normal, then those left over are asked to serve in higher positions of the city. Typically as aides to the those that help run the civilian side of things."

You think for a moment. "How do you know if people are qualified? I understand that reaching the higher ranks does mean the person is intellegent but that doesn't mean they're experienced in the role they are given, no offense meant." You add.

"And you are quite correct. The positions are not guarenteed in the sense that you'll be there for your entire stay here." The woman explains. "Your extra duties are monitored and recorded by both your superior and the Brotherhood itself. If it seems like you're not cut out for the task, then the Brotherhood can be petitioned to remove you before your evaluation period. Of course, we don't simply throw you at job blind. There is a training period to get you aquainted with your new role."

"Doesn't this take away from the time you have to study and attempt advancement?" You ask.

"Yes but the library isn't about advancement." The woman replies. "While it is an admirable goal, the expansion of knowledge is our first and foremost goal. There are many who could advance is they applied themselves for a few months but simply choose to stay where they are so they can learn more or study other subjects. Of couse...there are those that don't advance simply out of fear of extra duties. Incompetence isn't the only way one is judged for their duties. We also judge character. After all, our secondary goal is to deseminate our knowledge to the people. We don't want those of poor moral character to do so. With that in mind, it only makes sense for people of our order to be expected to contribute to society in some way."

"I suppose that makes sense." You admit. "Then what does the Brotherhood itself do? I'm assuming they have even larger roles? I think Dawa was in charge of agriculture from what Mida told me."

"Sister Dawa and Brother Mida." The woman corrects politely.

"Right, sorry." You say.
>>
"But yes, those of the Brotherhood attend to the highest positions of the city. While they form a council that attends to the biggest aspects of the city, the day to day duties of running a city lay in the citizens who appoint a mayor every 2 years. Ontop of that, they are responsible for all the levels below them in the order as well. In some ways, the Brotherhood have less duties than those below them but in others their decisions affect the lives everyone in this city. I'm not sure if you have been told but to ascend to the last two ranks of the order there is also a judge of character and in case of the last rank, applicants must have proven their worth towards the development of the city as a whole and have provided some meaningful improvement to the lives of those who reside here."

"So each person in the Brotherhood has contributed something to the city?" You ask. "Could you give me some examples?"

"Certainly." The woman says as the two of you slowly make your way around the library. "Going back to Sister Dawa, for her contribution was in the form of a new strain of vegetable that both hardier and had bigger yields per harvest."

You nod. "Brother Mida studies spirits. I can't imagine what he did for his contribution. Do you know?"

"If you're interested in what each member contributed. There is a book that records every single Brotherhood member's contribution. As a commemoration for the advancement of the city." The woman says. "But back to your question, Brother Mida's contribution as actually not related to his spiritualism at all but rather he negotiated a major restructuring of the city's resource management."

"Really?" You ask. "I wouldn't have known. He didn't seem like the type...then I again I guess I wouldn't know what the type would be." You think for a moment. "Is all this information hidden somewhere?" You ask. "It seems like everytime I ask, there's always something new added to advancement requirements."

The woman frowns. "No. There should be a book with that information here."

"If there's a book about it then Ming would have found it." You say. "Perhaps it got lost?"

"It could be possible." The woman says. "I'll have to look into that. I don't like knowing that acolytes don't have the information available."

"Before you go, there is something I did come to ask." You say. "Do you know anything about the aligator twins? Akar and Dampa?"

"I've heard of them." The woman says. "I'm not sure how I could help you."

"Do you know if they have any hobbies or some place they enjoy hanging out? Maybe if they spoke to anyone outside their studies?" You ask.

"No...I can't say I've heard anything like that. Not from the other acolytes." The woman says. "Although...I have heard that those aren't their real names."

"I'm sorry?"
>>
"Well...the rumor has it that those aren't their real names. Dampa and Akar are names normally given here in the city but the two aren't natives of here so naturally they wouldn't have those kinds of names." The woman says. "Which makes it a bit weird. How would they know about the naming customs of the city?"

"I take it it's not normal to do that." You assume.

"Well...it's normal for members of the order to choose a new name for themselves. Brother Mida and Sister Dawa aren't natives to the city yet they have native names. Often those who spend enough time here in the city and advance far enough choose a new name for themselves as they now feel they are one of us. Those that don't are free to do so but they tend to be the ones that only come here seeking information then they return back to their normal lives. Everyone else is a native. Acolytes form outside don't tend to know of our naming customs and don't give it much thought."

"Meaning their names are deliberate and they thought of them before they arrived." You surmize. The woman nods.

"Granted, it's not illegal nor improper. They're not breaking any rules or offending anyone but it's simply strange for someone who knows." She says.

>What do you say?
>Ask something else about the twins. (What do you ask?)
>Thank the woman and leave. Go see your friends to ask about the food.
>Ask about something else.
>Write in.
>>
>>4939503
>Thank the woman and leave. Go see your friends to ask about the food.
Oh shit, so training the students might actually help us advance in the future, because we are improveing lives, we could even expand to train the guard in the future for the last big thing needed for brotherhood.
If Mida's thing is architecture and spiritualism, he definatly knows the rules of Feng Shui, he is going to love our next study on Chi and how it flows them.
>>
>>4939517
Neat idea.
>>
>>4939517
Wiat no, re changed the resource management, for some reason my mind saw reestructuring and went straight to archtecture instead of administration.
Although proposing ways to expand the city so the chi is harmonous or aupicious, and maybe saying to erect a few new shrines could be a good project too.
>>
>>4939517
>>4939520
Alright, going to speak our friends about food. Writing.
>>
Actually, I think that the gators might also be adopted, given how they perked up when we mentionned it.
They are obviously from a rich family because know how to properly drink and taste wine, and had acess to proper education. Now, how wpuld they begin their idea for biological superiority? If they belonged to a family were they obviously saw themselves more talented than others, but them getting passed over. So perhaps someone took oitybon the orphans and took them in, or a Issac and Ishmael situation, were they got taken in to be raised as heirs, but than a biological child was born.
Or maybe it could be a general idea tgat tueir family interacted with high society, but the ones that actually ruled were from a weaker or dumber species.
But I think the adopted noble has more weight, witg the whole false names, and not wanting their discoveries to be attributted to a family name, meaning that they dear discovery, or want to distance themselves from it.
Anyway, this has been my conspiracy theory, tune in next time when we diacover from where they are actually from.
Which should be the Shaanxi Province in northwest China, or more specifically Sichuan, if Wikipedia is to be believed.
>>
Shit, I forgot about something I had to do today. I need to get lunch then head out. I got my writings saved so I'll post them tonight. Sorry about that.
>>
"I see. Well thank you for the help." You say as you make a quick bow and head out. The fact that the twins didn't go by their real names intrigued you. Did they have something to hide? Perhaps but they also didn't seem to care much for familial ties. It would make sense that they would drop their family name given the chance. Or perhaps they wanted to hide their lineage as you did before. You do wonder how they knew of the naming customs of the city. Considering you had to look into the scrolls of forbidden imperial knowledge to find it, you wonder how they found the Library let alone know of it's customs. Could it be that they originated from here? You remember hearing there were people who would leave the mountains to start a new life in the rest of China. Perhaps they decended from them?


With your current information you couldn't make that guess but you did know other things such as the food they ate. Given that you never heard of them, you could guess they weren't from central China or at least from where you lived.

----

"Sorry. I've never heard of those dishes before." Ming says as she places another book in your arms. You had found her doing some research into alchemy as ussual though from the books alone you couldn't tell what. "You say that's what the twins ate?" She asks. "I could look up the dishes for you. I'm certain there's a couple dozen culinary books here."

"No. I don't want to take away from your progress." You say. "Are these for your advancement?" You ask.

"No. I submitted that a while ago. These are just for fun." She says.

"Fun? It looks like you're ransaking your second library." You joke. Ming bats your arm.

"You're one to talk. Last I recall, your idea of fun is beating Xin to a pulp." She retorts.

"Hey, it was a friendly spar." You say sheepishly. "And...we play cards sometimes."

Ming gives you a smug smirk. "Anyways, I've never heard of those dishes before. I've only lived in Soknan for a few years and before that I was from a small village. Ask Xin or Renshu. They've been all over the place haven't they? What if the aligators are from Japan?"

"I don't think so." You say. "They didn't have any strange accent and as far as I could tell, they knew of Chinese customs."

"I guess that's fair." Ming admits. "Well, if you do find out where the food is from tell me. I kind of want to try them out." She signs the check out book with the list of books she had in hand. "Was there anything else I can help you with?"
>>
---

"Oh yeah, I've had those." Xin Lan says. "You can find those all over northern China. Kind of surpised we haven't run into them actually. Then again...they're kind of city food. You should ask Stripes to make you some. It's great. He'd probably know more about it to be honest...well maybe. I'm pretty sure my experience as a gourmand trumps his cooking knowledge." They say proudly.

"It's from the north?" You repeat, surprised. "I guess that makes sense. We never had anything like that where I lived."

"Yeah but isn't the Jade palace in central China?" Xin Lan asks.

"Yeah, it is."

"Well there you go. Now I want some Biang Biang noodles." Xin Lan says. "Can we ask Stripes to make us some? I've been begging for him to show me what he's gonna have on his new menu but he keeps say no. If we both bully him a bit and keep asking I bet he'll crack and tell us! Maybe he'll give us some free samples."

"What? You didn't sneak into his room and dig through his notes or something? I thought you were a master of information gathering." You tease.

"He cheats by being a sensible person." Xin Lan says with a pout. "Has everything memorized in his head because he knows what I'll do. Doesn't even have any steamy love letters form bored house wives."

"W-what?" You ask.

"Oh please. You don't think he doesn't get all kinds of gifts and letters from the women who come for his services. I'm not the only one who gets all the attention you know." Xin Lan says. "I think he throws them away or burns them. Probably eats any snacks they give him."

"Right..." You say, unsure how you feel about Renshu receiving gifts from admirers. "Back to the topic though. Is there anything you can tell me about the food?"

"Besides that it's tasty?" Xin Lan asks. "They're all kind of spicy dishes?" They say with a shrug. "I mean, most of the time I've had it they had some spicy component to them. Don't really know much else to be fair."

"Right. Thanks for the info." You say. "By the way, are you still working on your books?"

"Yup! I already finished my first one. Waiting to see what Ming thinks of it before I ask for it to be published." They say proudly.

"What about the second?" You ask.
>>
"No. That one is taking longer. I have some parts I've rewritten and am still in the middle of working on other parts." They say a bit more seriously. "I'm not sure when it'll be done."

"Are you gonna tell me what they're about?" You press.

"Nope!" Xin lan grins. "First is for your own good and the second is a surprise for you."

"Can't I just have a hint?" You ask.

"Oh no. No, no, no." They laugh giddly. "I'm afraid I have to preserve your innocence on the subject. But I promise you that you'll like the second book or at least I like to imagine you'll be proud of it. First one is for fun so no way you'd enjoy that."

"I'm gonna keep my eye out for it. Can't be many new books that are published here, right?" You say stubbornly.

"It's your funeral." Xin Lan says. "I'm only trying to protect you but that does remind me that I have some things I wanna do." They tap your nose. "We'll have a date some other time. Maybe we'll go play cards again." They say with a wink. "Talk to Renshu though. He might have more information on like...I dunno. The cooking methods or something but considering you wanted to know the origin. I say you got what you needed." They flip off of your shoulders. "I can go digging around to see if I find more information on the two if you want."

>What do you say?
>Have Xin do some digging. They might come up with something for you.
>Tell Xin to stick to their own thing. You don't want to waste their time.
>Write in.

>Did you want to ask Ming something else or do something with her?
>Ask Ming for help with something. (What do you need help with?)
>Ask Ming if she wants to go do something. (What do you want to do with her?)
>Write in

>You figured out that the twin's dishes are from northern China. Do you still want to go talk to Renshu about it or do you want to do something else?
>Yes go speak to Renshu.
>No. Go try and get closer to the twins some other way. (What do you want to do?)
>>
>>4940197
>You dont have to Xin, just enjoy yourself.
>no
>Talk to Renshu, then get an Atlas and take a look at how many big cities there were in northen china.

Best to know where it could be. There should only be a handful.
>>
>>4940198
>Tell Xin to stick to their own thing. You don't want to waste their time.
If we show up with information that they didn't give, tgan they will.notices that we went around snooping. That is a good way to break any trust we build.
>Ask Ming for help with something. (What do you need help with?)
To search for that book of the achievemnets of the brotherhood, see if it's really missing or she never found it. Maybe if it's missing, the snake lady would have put up a copy in the library already.
>Yes go speak to Renshu.
1 of them originated from the Shandong province, 2 of them originated from the Shaanxi province, with one from the Sichuan Province, which is the odd one out because is from the southwest.
But them all being common together in the nother narrows things down, because they aren chinese, they can't be from the nomadic provinces, so that cuts out the part of Manchuria and Mongolia.
They therefore can only be from Beijing, Shaanxi, Shandong or Hebei.
>>4940383
Support for an Atlas. We should also ask if there are any important aligator families in northern China, or if they adopted them. Or if one of them has a scandal of a pair of twins disappearing.
It might help cut down the number of theories, and leave it at thendispleased servant if we get a hard no. If we get a don't know, than the conspiracy continues.
>>
>>4940666
>>4940383
Taking these. Writing.
>>
"I'll pass on that." You say. "Just do your own thing. No need to waste your time."

"Alright then. I mean worst case senario I gotta leave the mountain to dig around." They reply.

"I'd rather that you don't do that." You say. "I'm just trying to figure the two out, not dig up all their darkest secrets."

Xin Lan stretches a bit. "Well if you need me, you won't know where to find me. I'll find you." They grin.

"Sorry but I always know where you are." You reply with a grin as you poke one of their ears. "No more hiding from me."

Xin Lan sticks out their tongue. "I knew you couldn't get enough of this fluffy tail." They say. "Does my brother know you're following me all over the place?"

You cough politely and bat their ears a bit. "Shush..." You say.

"Alright, alright." They laugh and wave you away. "I'll see you around. Gotta go get a few more paper targets. Might push Ming extra hard today. She seems to learn better under pressure."

"Don't push her too hard." You say. "We need her alive to actually teach her."

"Hey, compared to you I'm a saint." Xin Lan says as they leap onto the nearest rooftop. "See ya later!" They shout and with another leap, they vanish from sight.

----

"You don't need to help me." Renshu says gently. "I'm sure you have more important things to do with your busy schedule." The large rabbit was busy stirring some kind of stew in the small kitchen of their new place. Despite your best attempts, he refuses to allow you in to see what it is though you assume it might be something for his new diner. Even so, you manage to see that the small space is packed to the brim cooking utensils and wares. Thought you say it was small, the back room was actually quite large and open meant for holding herbs, roots and the lab meant to create medicines. Now long gone, it was a great open space for cooking and storing food though the actual kitchen area was small in comparison, only meant to feed one or two people. Still, Renshu assured you that he could make due with what he had.

"I told you, you weren't getting away from my philisophical debates." You chuckle as you walk over to set down the table under your arm and the stack of chairs in the other. You had been moving furniture around in what used to be the store front of the old apothecary. The large space was perfect for a dining area and the old counter, one meant for purchasing items, would double as a bar of sorts. "But I won't lie that I wanted to ask you something regarding food."
>>
You don't hear anything for a moment but soon the small 'clang' of a potlid being placed ontop of it's pot is heard and you see the stripped rabbit coming out of the back room, wiping their hands on their apron. No longer wearing their usual white robes and clothing, they wore a simple shirt and pants with an apron over it. They watch you heft another round table up, sliding the single center stand under your arm and another set of chairs in the other arm. Renshu stands at the door way and seems to admire you for a moment before speaking up. "Place that one a bit away from the display window, I don't want the sun getting in customer's eyes." You nod and heft the table once more. "What did you want to ask about food? If you want to taste what I'm preparing then I'm afraid the answer is no. Xin Lan has been trying to sneak in all morning to get a taste and they haven't won yet. So get ready for disappointment."

You open your mouth to make a joke about bribing Renshu with affection but given the fact they were related to Xin Lan and where their biggest influence, you decide perhaps you weren't ready to unleash that upon yourself. Instead, you place the table down and set the chairs around it. "I was talking to the aligator twins and they mentioned a few dishes they used to eat. I asked Xin about it and they said it was from northern China but I was wondering if you could tell me a bit more."

Renshu gives you a curious look and smiles. "Maybe we can make a bunny of you just yet." He muses. "Seems like you're doing a bit of espionage yourself."

"It's not that big of a thing." You say sheepishly as you tug your ear. Renshu pulls back one of the chairs you set down and sits near you. You do the same and list off the various dishes you had told your friends. Renshu attempts to slip his hands into his sleeves only to realize that his sleeves were no longer big enough. Slightly embarassed, they place their hands on the table.

"Xin Lan is correct, those are northern dishes." He starts. "And he is also correct that they tend to be spicy, however, only in the costal cities. Spices are far more common in port cities due ships coming and going to trade them. The further you go back into the mainland, the harder it is to come by."

"Do the dishes use rarer spices?" You ask.
>>
"Not ussually, it is a Chinese dish so the more common spices to our nation are used. It's just that they are far more abundant is port cities that the dish tends to circulate there. You could probably find it in Zhengyi or even Soknan as well given their locations near the sea." He says.

"That's weird. Ming says she's never had it before and she lived in Soknan for a while." You say.

"Oh it's more than likely that she had a variation of the dish or perhaps she didn't look hard enough." Renshu says. "Biang Biang noodles are known for large noodles as they're stretched by slamming them on a table. It's quite possible to simply replace them with regular ones and name them something else. If you wanted authentic ones, you'd probably have to search for a niche eatery. Something I doubt Ming would have done living her comfortable life and working a job. I could be wrong of course." He says. "I remember sneaking Xin Lan out to go and eat them all the time when they were growing up. They never could finish it all." He says happily.

>What do you say?
>Ask Renshu if that's where his old order was in northern China.
>Ask about the Gators drinking wine. Renshu seems well aquianted with Northern China. Perhaps he knows the more affluent families there.
>Ask him about Xin Lan's childhood outside the order. What else did they do?
>Ask something else about the dishes. Are they an expensive dish? Or something for celebrations?
>Write in
>>
>>4941960
>Ask about the Gators drinking wine. Renshu seems well aquianted with Northern China. Perhaps he knows the more affluent families there.
>Ask something else about the dishes. Are they an expensive dish? Or something for celebrations?
Port cities removes Shaanxi from the equation, Beijing, Hebei and Shandong left.
If Renshu knows about important gator families, or if one of them adopted some or if there was a scandal of a twin brothers leaving, it would narrow it down, but I doubt it he would be avle to know it without a bit of digging and gossip.
>>
>>4941960
>Ask about the wine
>Ask about the dishes, Are they terribly expensive?

Like even if they are cheaper closer to the ports, the spices still cost something
>>
>>4941973
>>4942002
Taking these. Writing.
>>
"Is the dish expensive? It sounds common enough but spices can't be cheap." You ask. "Is it like a celebration meal?"

"Well...We stole our food." Renshu says a bit too fondly. "But they're not anything special. At least not a celebratory meal. But they're not something you'd eat on a daily basis cost wise. It'd be the kind of thing you'd take the family out to enjoy once and a while. Perhaps a weekend meal or something of that nature. Although given how much we eat take out because of our traveling I guess it would be hard to put into perspective. But something prohibitively expensive? No, I wouldn't think so."

"They knew how to drink wine. Is that a common thing in Port cities?'

"How do you mean?" Renshu asks confused.

"Well they didn't simply gulp it down. They savored it and did all the wine tasting things." You say.

"I'm surprised. I didn't take you for a wine enthusiast." Renshu says.

"I'm not but my father taught me a few things. He wasn't much of an enthusiast either." You reply.

"Wine is still quite expensive. Its all because of how long it takes to age plus the mystique of a drink that seemingly gets better with age. For the uninitiated, simply hearing and older drink incites excitement and encourages paying any price. For those in the know its the craft behind it. Even cheap wines are expensive simply for being a wine regardless of flavor. There are some that claim to cook with the stuff but I've never experimented with the stuff." Renshu explains.

"You know a lot about the stuff...was it your drink of choice?" You ask gently.

"Alcoholics don't have a drink of choice, beloved." Renshu says quietly. "We take what we can get I hopes of not feeling anything so log as it get the job done. Even more so if you don't have to pay for it."

You pet Renshu’s ears softly. "I was just thinking that maybe the twins were some kind of nobility considering their mannerisms. You wouldn't happen to know any noble houses of alligators would you?"
>>
"Hmm...no. I don't think so. Though nobility isn't the only one with access to wine. Perhaps they belonged to a trader family? Affluent enough to afford both but not enough political strength or ties to secure noble status. There are plenty of alligator traders around."

"Any in mind?"

"I'm sorry but with out any additional information I'd be simply giving you random names. Was there anything else that you might have caught or heard?"

"No...sorry." You say. "Thats all I got right now. If I find out more then I'll let you know." You say.

"If you need a direction, assuming they are from a trading family, knowing their main trade goods would help. Also if they trade overseas or over the main land."

>What do you say?
>Ask if there are any particularly notable trade families. On the off chance you can guess at the answer while speaking to the gators.
>Ask Renshu to help you with this. He's certainly strong and a unique specimen. Surely he'd attract the gators attention.
>Ask if there is anything specific you should aim while talking to the gators for information.
>Write in.
>>
>>4942079
>Letting them strip and measure Renshu
>Implying Renshu wouldn't break fingers if they tried

Lets not. I also think this is as far as we can go from the information we have so far. So lets just finish off helping Renshu and then
>End week/move to next scene/ devise new method to gain information.
>>
>>4942089
I didn't even think of that. Stripes probably wouldn't like being poked and prodded by anyone other than the team. Though it it helped TL he'd probably do it begrudgingly. Maybe.
>>
>>4942077
>Ask if there is anything specific you should aim while talking to the gators for information.
Renshu dislikes their views, and is trying out not being an assassin spy, so better not involve him for his own good.
But that doesn't mean we can't get tips. Probably starting by not responding to their superiority spiel. We can't agree with them, but we also don't need to confront them about it everythime.
>>
>>4942089
>>4942156
Taking these. Writing.
>>
"Well, I'm thinking of trying to find more information or at least trying to learn more from them. Is there something I should be looking for?"

"Well...I ussually let people talk as much as they want. That tends to give you the most information but given how secretive the two are and their mindset, I don't think that will help." Renshu thinks for a moment. "Try and tie it to their work. If you make them think that it will benefit them more, they might be more inclined to share. One of the more...advanced techniques of gathering information is to make it seem like the person is getting what they want while in reality they're simply doing everything you want them too. In the roughest sense, convince them that the easiest way for them to get what they want is to do what you want all the while making them think it was their idea to begin with. That being said, other than them giving you their names outright, you could always see if they can give you their home city or perhaps something they have expertise in outside of their studies. If they grew up in a trader family then they might be unsually familiar with a certain product or item. Most merchant families tend to focus on one item simply because it's what they become known for. They might dabble in other similar items but they almost always have a staple good. Such as the Feng family's blacksmithing though they are nobility."

"That sounds...very convoluted." You say.

"And it's why the little one is so hard to read." Renshu smiles. "You never know when what you think is your own idea was something they wanted all along. If you'd like, I do have some free time from my reading in the afternoons. I could go and see if I can figure something out from them."

You shake your head and pull Renshu into a hug. "No. You're just a regular man. You don't know anything about espoinage or sneaking. Granted you're rather big for a bunny but you're normal all the same." Renshu, to your surprise, wiggles and kicks slightly before settling down.

"M-my apologies." Renshu says increadibly embarassed as he settles into your hug. "I don't know what came over me. I guess I'm more rabbit than I cared to imagine." You give chuckle and stroke Renshu's ears.

"Is it normal for bunnies to not like being picked up?" You ask.

"Quite." He replies, his face still quite red and a quite purr emenating from his chest. "We like to be on the ground for the most part. It's quite hard to run away when your in someone's arms."

"So you don't want to be in my arms then." You tease.

"Quite the opposite." Your rabbit says as they settle down. "I'm just surprised but a plesant one for sure."
>>
---

You leave Renshu's new home and get back to your task at hand. Before you contacted the twins again you wanted to think of a plan. Seeing as you had other things that would keep you busy for the rest of the week, you had ample time to think things through. First, would be to figure out more of the twin's past. Perhaps finding out their lineage would be best. To do that you'd need more info and it seems like the best way to do it was to find their parent's trade goods. There could only be so many aligator traders and even less that would have similar goods they traded in. The next thing would be to try and get the two to open up to you more. Even if you never find out their parentage, that was your top priority. It would seem like endearing yourself to the two would help you in trying to convince them that they were going down a dark path. Perhaps thinking of how to convince them of that would be best.


>How do you want to approach the gators this time?
>Help them with their work. Offer yourself for more tests.
>Ask them to go eat with you again. Perhaps you can get them drunk once more.
>Ask them to help you with something. You'd have to think of a project or fake project for them to help you with but it'd be only fair after all you did for them.
>Bring Ming along and have them measure her intellegence. IF anyone can debate with them. It could be her.
>Write in.

>What do you want to try and figure out? What do you talk about?
>Try and figure out more about their family. See if you can learn more.
>Try and learn more about them. They don't have much attachment to family but you could get them to speak about themselves.
>Try and debate them. You could always try to disprove their ideas. If you can show them that they are wrong then it would dismantle everything.
>Write in.
>>
>>4942321
>Help them with their work. Offer yourself for more tests.
I will shill offering to measure our students again. Having the specifics of the common man of different species is important to be able to know the improvements after all. And also, it they improve themselves, they will also be able to see how training can affect the results.
>Try and learn more about them. They don't have much attachment to family but you could get them to speak about themselves.
Knowing what they like or dislikes, or even personal experiences can also help determine their family.
>>
>>4942321
>Approach them to aid in the work
I think we should show off the perpetual awareness skill that we have cultivated for a few reasons.
It's a result of our biology, naturally, and a feat of the animal body. But more importantly it is also a learned skill. Which while we may not say it at the time, if we offer to show them how to learn, it could dent their idea of a single perfect being.
>>
>>4942582

And we want to learn about them. We can use the wine as a breaker before perhaps shifting to talk about their names.
>>
>>4942585
I don't think it's food to approach them directly about it, it might make them.aelf-counciouss about what they revel about themselves.
>>
>>4942679
Perhaps, but mentioning it offhand could make it seem easy.
>>
>>4942335
>>4942582
So. Do you want to show off your new meditation or do you want to offer to show them your student's progress?
>>
>>4942798
We can offer them the opportunity to take measures of ours students since they had a problem getting volunteers, but it's something they can only really do during classes anyway.
But what we can in that moment is show off the chaotic meditation and explain how it works. Maybe it can help they study reflex or something.
>>
>>4942804
Actually, how would one display that skill? I mean it'd be obvious that you'd have uncanny reflexes or would it be like doing one thing while talking normally and not looking at it?
>>
>>4942335
>>4942582
Writing.
>>
>>4942811
I have no idea, I barely even undesrtand how it worka.
All I know is that it's awesome.
>>
>>4942866
That really that's the most important thing.
>>
You figure that the best way to continue was to simply help them with their work somehow. Perhaps in doing so their research would start showing holes or perhaps they'd change their minds. As you go through your morning jog with Ming, she taps you on the shoulder and points down on the street. The two of you uncharacteristically slow down to watch and see a small crowd gathering around Renshu's home. As you continue to watch, you see Xin Lan leaping from corner to corner of the place's roof and covering the windows with sheets. "Is Renshu opening his place already?" Ming asks. "You were there a few days ago weren't you?"

"I've been helping him move furniture around and the like for our time together but no, it didn't look like he was ready yet. Last I checked I think he was still working on his menu." You admit.

"Maybe this is one of Xin's crazy schemes to make money." Ming guesses. "Probably has something to do with that."

"They did say they had some ideas on how to draw attention to the diner. Create interest and stuff. Maybe this is one of them." You say.

"It looks like it's certainly working." She agrees. "Hopefully he can handle the crowd when he opens."

"I don't know. I think he can. I hope he can find joy in his work." You say. "It's one thing to cook for us. It's another to keep up the tide of customers."

"It'll probably slow down." Ming says. "He just need regulars."

The two of you quickly pick up the pace again and finish up your jog. After a quick cool down, you're making your way to see if Renshu needs some help when turn a bit to catch Xin Lan on your shoulders. "Sorry big guy, but no seeing Stripes today."

"Why not? Are you trying to keep all the food for yourself?" You chuckle.

"Yes but also I'm stealing him back. I don't feel like sharing anymore." They reply as they poke one of your ears. You flick it about for a moment and look up at the rabbit.

"Ok, but really, what's going on?" You ask.

"Stripes is getting ready for his grand opening and the whole place is a mess." They awnser. "He's kind of embarassed about it and doesn't want you to see."

"A mess? But I just helped him clean up." You ask with confusion.

"Well...he's been trying out a few table clothes and decorations and it kind of got out of hand. Now he's narrowing things down. More importantly, he said to tell you that he'd be really busy finalizing some agreements he made with the local markets and he'll be kind of busy these next few days. Doesn't want you waiting on him. Says he's really sorry. Also that you owe me lunch...and dinner." They quickly add.
>>
"I see." You should figured that things would get pretty busy the closer it would get to opening day but it must have never crossed your mind that you wouldn't be able to see Renshu. It was just a routine to talk to him every morning that it was rather jarring to be broken out of that routine. "Well I'm afraid that you do owe me a few lunches so I guess that we're both even on that front." You chuckle.

"Hey, you can't do that! Debt doesn't wipe out debt!" They say.

"I think we both know that one of us is lying." You say amused.

"Yeah. You. So stop lying and let's grab some breakfast." Xin Lan says patting your head and leaning on it.

"Sorry Xin but I got a few things I wanna do today. Maybe some other time?" You say.

"Oh? What crazy thing are you doing now? Another class? Or maybe learning how to destroy people with your mind?" They ask.

>What do you say?
>Tell Xin that you're going to help the gators again. Nothing too crazy this time.
>Ask Xin what they think about the twin's research. Maybe they'd like to help or volunteer.
>Say you're still working on getting to know the twins. Renshu gave you some ideas, maybe Xin might have some as well.
>Write in.
>>
>>4942866
>>4942811
I mean I can explain it.

You'd have to put up several paper targets around the room then put us in the centre with a blindfold to get there. Then we take off the blindfold [facing an empty wall maybe] then open our eyes, turn 360 degrees incredibly quickly to face the wall again faster than most people could read, then tell them what was on the walls and their positions.

Repeat twice or until satisfied. I disagree with the students idea, mostly because I don't feel comfortable asking our students to be test pigs for the gators. Offering them the choice eases this, but still.

>>4942933
>No, just devising the power to walk on the air, I decided it looked fun when Shenlong did it.
>But seriously, I'm trying to learn more about the twins. I just can't leave the issue alone.
>>
>>4942933
>Say you're still working on getting to know the twins. Renshu gave you some ideas, maybe Xin might have some as well.
>A great writer like yourself must know how to get people to tell their stories, right?
>>
>>4942936
Well, they said that they needed people to measure, not to be labrats, otherwise I wouldn't suggest it.
And it's not like TL would order than to do it, just help them get a few volunteers by being the one that talks. Because it's obvious that the reason that the gators can't convince anyone is because of their incredibly charming personality.
>>
>>4942936
>>4942994
Asking Xin for help, we're just too stubborn to let things go. Writing.
>>
"No, just devising the power to walk on the air. I decided it looked fun when Shenlong did it." You say with a grin.

"Yeah then you should probably ask Stripes about it. That's all he does when he thinks of you." Xin Lan snickers. You moves your hand to poke them but the bat your hand away and swing down to hang from your arm.

"But really, I'm trying to learn more about the twins. I just can't leave the issue alone." You admit.

"Come on big guy. I'm all about helping the downtrodden and stopping evil but I'm starting to think this is a lost cause. They're not really even doing anything bad are they?" Xin Lan asks.

"No, I suppose not but...I just worry it'll cause them to do something drastic." You explain.

"Yeah but we're supposed to be improving ourselves not everyone else." Xin Lan says. "We only got a year to do this and it seems like you're kind of focusing on everything around you. Classes, teaching Bao, trying to help the twins. When are you gonna make time for yourself? I'm starting to see Ming's side of this. You might just be taking on more work than you might be able to handle."

"I'm not struggling to balance all this out." You say. "Besides, to get to higher ranks I need to contribute something to the city. So the classes are gonna be good."

"Yeah...7 people is truly a contribution to the library as a whole especially at like 2 hours every other day." Xin Lan replies. "I'm not gonna tell you what to do but you're all over the place and nothing is gonna flourish if you continue to simply give the bare minimum so you can go do other things. And we're not even talking about your studies. Ming told me some of what you had to do to advance. How are you gonna find the time for that?"

"I'll make do." You insist.

"Alright. I'm just giving you a hard time because you've given me one. Fair is fair." They say as they hang upside down from your forearm. "So what's your master plan now?"

"I just want to talk to the twins." You say. "But I don't really know how to get them to open up. Your brother game me some ideas but I was wondering if you had any? A great writer like yourself must know how to get people to tell their stories, right?"
>>
"I'm not a bard. My stories are fiction...well one is right now. However, I am the best spy you've ever seen so..." Xin Lan thinks. "These guys are super focused on proving something and won't listen right? Seems like they're pretty prideful. You can appeal to that. Hype them up. Make them seem like what you want to hear makes them seem better. Or make it seem like what they're doing right now is something beneathe them would do. That should change their act really quickly. No matter what everyone says, people...well normal people, really do care how they're perceived. Even if their idea of how one needs to be seen might not match up to your idea, they do care. It's how you play on that fear that you can use to get your information...or you can try and scare it out of them. You're really good at that."

"I'd rather not get in trouble for scaring members of the order." You say.

"Then it seems like you're gonna learn how to manipulate people." Xin Lan says as they stroke your ear with their foot. "So cute. The little cub is growing up. I'm so proud of you." They tease.

You poke their foot away from your ear. "You know, sometimes I wonder what kind of training you did to be able to use your feet like hands." You say.

"What can I say? I'm a super flexible bunny. Something I'm dying to test on you but Stripes has first dibs. Here I wanted to be each other's first too." Xin Lan says with a pout. You decide to put the rabbit down on the ground after that and take a moment to collect yourself.

"Anything else you can offer? In terms of talking to the twins." You add quickly as you see the bunny's grin grow.

"Well...blackmail is a thing. Bribey. You can offer them something they want and put it behind a payment. You know, you do something for me and I'll do something for you. If you make it seem like a normal transaction they might just go for it or lose their best test subject." Xin Lan says. "Sometimes you gotta play hardball before people bend over to do as you say."

"I see...thanks for the ideas." You say. "I'm gonna go see what the two are up to then. I'll talk to you later."

"Remember you owe me lunch!" Xin Lan shouts as you walk away. You wave back at them.

"I'll take you to eat at your brother's place when it opens!" You shout back.

>How do you want to handle the twins? The rabbits gave you a few good ideas.
>Ask for information in exchance for services.
>Play up their pride somehow.
>Make it seem like their getting their way when you're actually getting yours.
>Write in.

(slowly hating the new captcha more and more.)
>>
>>4943070
>Make it seem like their getting their way when you're actually getting yours.
>Try to find a way to make them feel at ease if you. If they are to ever listen to your advices, them they need to trust ypu, and the first step is for them to not close off.
Ok, so here's the idea, we offer them something they want, for something obvioulsy worthless, but make it seems like we nees it. Than we can sneak in more info gathering while they notice it.
Appealing to their ego would be good, but the whole reason for this is to stop them to start the eugenics wars, stroking their ego will just create new problems.
We want the information to understand them more so we can getvto the bottom of their obsession, not to sell it or blackmail them, so the i formation is itselve less important tham making them feel at ease and closer to us.
>>
>>4943081
I agree there, but I think Xin has the right of it.
After this attempt, if we dont get major information then let's put it on the shelf and focus on our own advancement for a while. Let things simmer.
>>
>>4943097
I mean, we are not spending extra time, we already inveated the 4 weeks this is all how we went about it.
We already planned on focusing on advancement for the next vote, right?
Or was it talking to Sangpo about the Eureka mansion?
>>
>>4943129
>I mean, we are not spending extra time, we already inveated the 4 weeks this is all how we went about it.

Yep pretty much but Xin doesn't know that. All they see is you running around trying to convince two very stubborn people when TL can be spending his time doing something else.

More importantly what exactly are you offering or saying? Doesn't have to be a full write in just something to get an idea of how you want to go about it.
>>
>>4943149
Either offering them to study we using the chaotic meditation, or helping put a good world to our students and letting them categorize the species, and being able to see how they progress.
The justification is that we don't know how the meditation works from a outside perspective, or even a scientific one, so we need someone to properly categorize it.
The one for our students would be that since they know a lot about biology and did study about the species, we need help to know how to train different species and how to judge their progress, since this is our first time teaching.
Both are tecnically truth, so easily checked, present themselves as someone with knowledge above us, and should ibtrigue them since it's what they need. But instead of asking for a trade, go to them to help with measurements and tests like normal, and offhandly mention it so they get interested, make them propose the trade.
>>
>>4943209
I'm sure with the chaotic meditation.

I also just think that they would have already catagorised the students species, given they would need a baseline to begin their work and are already well into it's stages.
>>
>>4943924
They specifically said that they xan't get volunteers to be able to categorize the species anon, even for the baseline.
>We wish to document the specific parameters of each species. Acheive a general consensus of each one's place in a hiearchy."
>"Though, we are having trouble with...volunteers." Dampa admits.
But I'm fine with either, I just think that making them interact with more people could help, as long as we are there to give a little nudge or two in the right direction for them to curb the autism.
>>
>>4943983
Oh right. I missed that, and overestimated their competence.

Sure, put the issue to the class like "Hey, the gators have asked to take measurements of you for their research, do you mind?"
>>
Getting to writing then.
>>
You find the twins in their usual location, buried under a mountain of books and papers. You knock politely again before walking in, knowing full well they'd probably ignore it. You look around and find a few papers on nutrition posted on the wall. The twins are both sitting in a chair reading a book.

"You two seem busy." You say outloud.

Neither of the twins look up to face you when they speak. "We are. Your talks on nutrition have intrigued us." Dampa says.

"Oh?"

"If we are going to find out what we want, we must consider all aspects of training. If nutrition is as important as you claim then we must endevor to learn all about it." Akar adds. "Perhaps they contain some secret we missed."

"I...think you might have missed the point of my discussion." You say. "Food might help but keeping a blanced life is more important."

"Yes, yes. We've heard it. There are many philsophical treatise on the subject. None which pertain to the advancement of the body." Dampa replies.

"And they only seem to a tangential relationship to the advancement of the mind." Akar continues. "Should we require more discussion on the subject of moral then we will consult you on this balance you talk about."

You frown but don't say anything. You didn't want to get into another argument with them and you don't like the brief thought of them needing to learn the hard way before your words made an impact that passes through your head. You shake your head and instead say, "If that is what you wish. I just came over to ask if you needed any more help."

"We've taken as much measurements of you as we could." Akar says. "I'm afraid that we may no longer require your help."

"Should we think of something then we will come and ask you. You reside here in these dorms correct?" Dampa asks.

"I do." You say. "However, I didn't mean in terms of body measurements. I might be able to help in other ways."

The twins nod in show of their attention.

>What do you say?
>Offer your chaotic meditation. That will surely interest them for an exchange of information.
>Offer more information on nutrition or training exercises. Get their attention and once you finish offer them your meditation as something more substantial for a trade.
>Offer to put in a good word with your students. You won't gaurentee they will volunteer but in return you want to ask them a few questions.
>Write in.
>>
>>4944147
>offer to put in a good word with your students/attempt to get volunteers for your measurement research.
>"I remember you had some issues with that."

Though if we do, there will be conditions on treatment and how you talk to such individuals.
If all they care for are results, we can slowly explain the concept of "if you make people feel bad, they dont want to help you and then others dont either."

Which they should know by now, but I am aware they dont.
>>
>>4944147
>Offer to put in a good word with your students. You won't gaurentee they will volunteer but in return you want to ask them a few questions.
As I said, don't put the trade directly, do something like
>Oh well, in that case could you be the onea that help me them? I recently started to teach a few of the residents in martial arts, but I'm afraid that I might go overboard with them. I'm underexperienced in actualling teaching someone, even less without putting them in a gruelling training, it seems that the theoritical of learning is a bit diferent from actualling teaching other, specially when theycjave different background and species. I thought that with your knowledge of biology you could have a few tips, and was thinking to propose a trade, but now I have nothing to offer you.
In this case, they will propose to measure them, thinking that it was their idea and that they are getting what they want.
And them we can haggle just a little bit to not make it seem fishy, like adding a clause to not scare oof the students or run invasive experiments.
>>
>>4944205
>>4944227
offering them to study our students. Writing.
>>
>>4944227
Fits.

Perhaps "Dont make comments on their weight or any unhealthy lifestyle choices" so they take their measurements and thay is it.
>>
>>4944318
Seems good for me.
>>
"Oh well, in that case could you be the onea that help me them? I recently started to teach a few of the residents in martial arts, but I'm afraid that I might go overboard with them. I'm underexperienced in actualling teaching someone, even less without putting them in a gruelling training, it seems that the theoritical of learning is a bit diferent from actualling teaching other, specially when theycjave different background and species. I thought that with your knowledge of biology you could have a few tips, and was thinking to propose a trade, but now I have nothing to offer you." You lie.

The aligators seem uninterested in your problem before one of them looks up. "Perhaps we can come to a mutually benificial arrangement." One of the two says.

"What do you mean?" You ask, playing dump and acting if you don't understand.

The other twin looks up as well. "It seems my brother is correct, we have run in to an...obstacle of sorts. That is, a lack of volunteers. Perhaps you might be able to assist us with that."

"Well I'm not sure." You say, furrowing your brow slightly as if to show anxiety. "I don't know that many people here to be honest. I'm not sure if I can convince anyone."

"Your classes will suffice. They should provide an adequate sample size for what we need."

"Well...if you think that's a good idea." You reply slowly. You cross your arms and pretend to think. "But I think I should set some grounds rules. When you make your observations, you can't make any remarks about their physique or lifestyle. Any suggestions or comment will be made directly to me and me alone. You two have to be silent as you watch me teach. Then I'll ask my class for any volunteers, no forcing people to participate." You say.

The twins look at each other. "That seems...acceptable." Dampa says.

"Being silent observers will allow us to see your students in their natural state. Adding comments will only alter their state and will skew our results. We wish to see them as they are every day." Akar adds. "However, in order to make this worth our time, we will have to ask at least 3 volunteers minimum for further study and measurement. That seems like a equitable exhance for the fruits of our research."

>What do you say?
>Haggle a bit more. You have 7 students but 2 of those are beginners so promising three of them will be difficult.
>Agree but add more stipulations. It seems like the twins feel they are in control so maybe you might be able to slip something in.
>Say you can't do that. Ask if there is anything else you can offer for their 'help'.
>Write in.
>>
>>4944369
>I've already said I can't force anyone to participate, this is simply the fact of the matter. Though we have some children amongst them so that will require guardians permission if they hold any interest to you. Other than that, I think this should be sufficient. Did you have any martial schools near your home? It won't be close to their resources and grandure but it should give you some idea of the format I am using.
>>
>>4944372
I'll support, specially about getting a bit of i fo out of them. But maybe change the question to be a bit less direct? Something like
>Are you familar with any martial art schools? It won't be close to their level of resources and grandure but it should give you some idea of the format I am using.
>>
>>4944398
Near your home town/city then? This may be dialect but by home people from my area usually refer to the area you live, rather than your house. So I thought that was subtle.
>>
Holy shit. I just realized....in three days it'll be the 1 year anniversary of this game. Fitting because your friends are planning your birthday.
>>
>>4944416
Huh, who knew. 7/8/20 was the beginning eh.

But do we count by the first thread or the time you took over?
>>
>>4944405
I got what you meant, I just don't want to directly mention about their province/home town. Like trying to make them give offhand hints so they don't notice what we are doing.
>>
>>4944429
I just checked and went off when it was added to the archive. Whoops. I guess the anniversay was a week ago. But still 1 year of running this game...that's wild.
>>
>>4944372
>>4944398
I gotta make dinner but I'll take these votes for when I'll get back. Wish I could do something for the game lasting so long but I don't really know what I could do. Sorry lads. But the least I can do is say, thanks.

Thanks for sticking by this shitty little fanfic of mine. From the ups and downs and thanks for continuing to vote.
>>
>>4944439
Damn time flies
>>
meant to get back to this after dinner but I took a nap and now I can't sleep. However I do like the how TL is gonna haggle or at least how I'm reading it.

"We're gonna give you some of the stuff we came up with during our research but we're gonna ask for at least 3 people to volunteer to make it worth our time considering you're pulling us from our work."

"No. Aaaanyways, you got and kung fu schools where you're from?"

clearly the best negotiator.
>>
>>4944860
I mean it isn't really haggling, it's just a "You did hear me say that they do this of their own free will, how do you expect me to garrentee anything? I don't read minds you know. Well I do, but that's not relevant"
>>
"I've already said I can't force anyone to participate, this is simply the fact of the matter. Though we have some children amongst them so that will require guardians permission if they hold any interest to you. Other than that, I think this should be sufficient. Are you familar with any martial art schools? It won't be close to their level of resources and grandure but it should give you some idea of the format I am using." You say.

"We've encountered several on our journey here and while growing up though we've never attended any." Dampa says. "However, we are familiar with their organization and practices. Part of our early research was to study how these schools trained their students."

"Unfortuantely, we are at an impass." Akar interjects. "While we are aware of the role you played in our research, I'm afraid that by helping you, you are taking us away from our own research. That is why we are asking for you to provide volunteers. That data would be beneficial for us and we will both mutually benefit from this exchange. Otherwise, we are simply spending time we could be using to further our work."

You scratch your head. You couldn't gaurentee any volunteers but they twins did have a point. If you were going to play their game and get them comfortable with you, you did have to figure something out and your stubborness wasn't going to help you here. "Listen, I can't make my students do that. I just told you. They're in my classes out of their own free will and they aren't beholden to me in any way. Making them do this would probably drive them away. Like I said, I don't really have anything to offer."

"Then I'm afraid we cannot barter. As we've said, we're willing to trade a favor for a favor. We will inspect your teaching methods and assist you in helping your students grow. See their weak points and places to focus on and you would help us find volunteers for our research. We need at least 3 to start. It seems like a fair exhange. However, if you cannot gaurentee that then I'm afraid we have nothing to exhange." Akar replies.

"Come on." You say. "I helped you before. I let you measure me and aided your research in other way by providing information despite the fact the two of you were rather rude and uncivilized. Surely that merits at least something in return."
>>
"No. You did those things of your own volition and the first time was done under the pretense of doing our work in a few scant minutes. If you want to speak of rude, would it not also be rude to charge someone over past favors?" Akar counters.

Dampa however seems to think differently, much to your surprise. "If you have nothing to offer then perhaps we can renegotiate our terms. We will assist you in your classes as you asked, however in return we ask you to assist us."

"What could I do to help? I thought you said you had no more measurements to take from me." You ask.

"That is true, but we could always use someone to run and fetch things for us. Return books and take out new ones. Basically you would be our assistant." Dampa says. You wince at that.

"How long would I be doing that?" You ask.

"For as many days as you require of us." Dampa replies. "And in the name of fairness, each day you can decide whether or not you require our services. We shall not stretch or embelish the time required as to attempt to draw your services longer. You will choose the length of your apprenticeship."

You frown. You sincerely didn't have any time left to do any of this busy work. Already your schedule was stretched to it's breaking point and if you had take on any more work, you weren't sure how you'd manage anything. Not to mention the odd favors that seem to pop up here and there.

>What do you say?
>Decline and simply leave. If the two were the children of traders, then they were certainly showing it or they were simply as stubborn as you.
>Use this to your advantage. Say that you are the master of all 1000 scrolls of Kung Fu. If they assist your classes, you can serve as an expert on martial arts and appraise their notes on the schools they went to. This would be exactly like food for Renshu and Xin. If they can give you the name of a school they studied or at least the style, you can definitely pinpoint their home city or town. In the end they'd think they got the better of you.
>Offer them money instead. You didn't really expect you'd have to spend money but you don't really have any options.
>Offer to show them your new meditation style. You wanted to save this for something else but you're being pushed against the wall here.
>Decline and simply give in to your questions. Just ask them where they come from and don't leave until you get a straight answer. If you need to force them off this outrageous path by making them tell you of the origin of their obession so be it.
>Write in
>>
>>4944912
>Use this to your advantage. Say that you are the master of all 1000 scrolls of Kung Fu. If they assist your classes, you can serve as an expert on martial arts and appraise their notes on the schools they went to. This would be exactly like food for Renshu and Xin. If they can give you the name of a school they studied or at least the style, you can definitely pinpoint their home city or town. In the end they'd think they got the better of you.
>>
>>4944912
This is actually perfect. Maybe the rabbits have some truth to their methods really.

>Agree and Use it to your advantage.
It's a bit of a time sink, but it gives us plenty of time and ample excuse to speak with them.
>>
Gonna try and get some sleep. I'll get to wtiting in the morning. TL will be a honorary bunny before we know it.
>>
>>4944928
Night man
>>
>>4944912
>Now there, I didn't say no, only that I can't force them to do it, but I'm more than willing to help with your errands.
>How about I help you a little bit, until I can convince a few of them? You two should probably be there the first day I introduce the idea to my students, to help ease them into the offer.
>I would say that it can even help you, to see how someone that mastered the 1000 scrolls of Kung Fu tries to adapt his training into teaching. I even sometimes spar with a few friends that also have mastered their own styles of combat.
>>
>>4944928
Tried to mix the two votes because I like them both.
But we will need help from Xin in the furat day to give the twins a spectacle, they definatly will not know her style of combat, or tge dragon style. Being throw into something so unfamiliar and grand should bait their attention.
>>
>>4945145
You mean the proposed solution is aiding with their work up until anyone volunteers/we have had enough?

That can work
>>
>>4945311
That's the idea, yes.
But also asking them to come see tge class when we introduce the idea, giving the offer a face makes it more aproachable.
Also a chance to try and pry some knowledge of what martial art school they observed.
>>
>>4944920
>>4944922
>>4945145
Taking these. Writing. Am pretty busy today so I won't be able to post as much.
>>
"Hey, I didn't say no, only that I can't force them to do it-"

"Then that is the equivalent to a no." Akar says, now starting to show signs of uncharacteristic irritation. "If you cannot give us what we ask for then we have no deal. Whether or not you a capable of or willing to provide said things is irrelavant."

"Now, now sister. Impatience is has no place in a barter. Allow Tai Lung to finish his words and perhaps we might still be able to have an amicable conversation." Dampa says before motioning you to continue. You nod.

"Like I was saying, I can't force them do it, but I'm more than willing to help you with your errands. I can help you a bit, unti I can convince a few of them. It would be best you are there the day I introduce the idea to my class to ease them into the offer. I would say that it can even help you, to see how someone that mastered the 1000 scrolls of Kung Fu tries to adapt his training into teaching. I even sometimes spar with a few friends that also have mastered their own styles of combat."

"I'm afraid we're not interested in that, given how you are asking us to correct your methodology." Dampa says. "As you mentioned, you don't know how to train your students. As for your combat against your friends, unless they are willing to disclose their training methods and allowing us to measure them then we are simply watching end results. We want to see how to get to those results. However, if they are willing do to both of those then we would gladly take that in exhange."

You scratch your ear. "Well...you did mention you had studied the training methods of other schools yes? I can offer to look over your notes and double check their accuracy. Often times, less credible schools might give inaccurate information to strangers and newcomers in an effort to ward off those they deem unworthy. Only after months or years of pointless training do they start actually offering the real thing. In their twisted view, they see it as a rite of passage."

"I assure you, our information is credible." Akar says.

"It might be but can you be sure? Imagine how skewed your results if not all your research would be if you started off on an incorrect base." You insist. "It might render everything you've done invalid."

The twins look at each other. "You...make a reasonable arguement." Dampa says. "If you do this for us then I think it will be an adequate exchange of information. Should you still want to help us or offer volunteers then we will have to find some way to repay you. Does this sound agreeable?"

>What do you say?
>Accept their offer. Say you'll do an exchange of information. Your knowledge of martial arts styles in exchange for their knowledge of training methods and finding weaknesses in people. Nothing else is needed.
>Accept but still help them and find volunteers. Try to add something else that they will repay you with. Might as well get as much as you can.
>Write in
>>
>>4945688
>accept but still offer to find volunteers.

One domino falls and the other goes with it. Making yourself indispensable and aiding their research should set up a pattern for trust.

Also gives us credibility as a helpful individual and let's us use the argument that we have seen all their work and find the holes in it.
No need to press for more yet, the time will come later.
>>
>>4945688
>Accept but still help them and find volunteers. Try to add something else that they will repay you with. Might as well get as much as you can.
>Very well them, I will accept a exchange of knowledge. If anything, I would say it's a down payment for a future investment, since if I am able to better teach my students, you would be able to better see the progress of any volunteers that I manage to convince.
>I'm sure that we will be able to come to a good exchange for helping with that problem, but that's something for the future us to talk about.
>Although could I atleast try convince you to show up one day when I introduce the idea? Giving the proposal a face might make it a less dauting prospect for anyone interested. I understand if you can't or won't though, we are all busy with something or the other.
They are 200% trader family.
>>
>>4945740
I dont think they have to be present, or at the very least we dont have to explicitly mention that, since they have to be there for lessons anyway to examine them.
>>
>>4946500
Fair enough.
>>
>>4945738
>>4945740
getting to writing then
>>
"Very well them, I will accept a exchange of knowledge. If anything, I would say it's a down payment for a future investment, since if I am able to better teach my students, you would be able to better see the progress of any volunteers that I manage to convince." You say. "I'm sure that we will be able to come to a good exchange for helping with that problem, but that's something for the future us to talk about."

"Very well, we shall meet you the next time your classes meet." Dampa says. "Just leave your schedule with us and we will reconvene there."

You quickly scrawl out this week's schedule and hand it to the twins. "I'll present the idea to my students next time we meet." You say. "Hopefully seeing you two will help them be at ease."

"We shall see." Akar says. "If there is nothing else, then we must return to our studies." You decide to let the two be and say your goodbyes so you can get to preparing for your classes.

---

Your surprised to see that for the first time ever, you're not the first one to arrive at the training area. Tseten and his family were there waiting with the younger pups running around and playing tag. Xin Lan was also there trying their very best to ignore the pleading brown rabbit at their feet. "Hey there big guy, you're late." They say with amusement.

"Funny, I didn't realize you had the power to move the sun. Last I checked, I'm early." You reply with amusement.

"You don't know half of my power." Xin Lan replies with a grin then sighs in annoyance and adds. "Just...go do some push ups. I have to talk to your teacher." They say, waving the other rabbit away. The love struck bunny immediately drops to the ground and begins to do their warm ups, perhaps a bit too eagerly. Xin Lan leaps up and hangs from your neck. "Can you be a good big brother and scare him away?" They ask, bending their ears backwards and pouting at you. "Pleease?"

"I can but we both know why I won't." You chuckle. Xin Lan drops their act immedately and looks rather annoyed. "So...did you two talk?"

"Yes." They say grumpily as they bury their face into your chest fur. "Instead, he's gotten the idea that he can win me over by become your best student and graduating from your classes. He's not taking no for an answer." They say as they place their ears on your eyes. "This is all your fault."

"How is it my fault?" You ask.

"Oh don't play dumb." Xin Lan says. "We both know it was you that encouraged the guy. Thinking I wouldn't notice is like thinking you can't throw a punch."

"Well, I couldn't lie to the guy." You said. "Besides, I didn't say anything beyond ways to talk to you. Are you saying you can't convince him otherwise?"
>>
"Of course I can." Xin Lan says. "Thing is we both know why I can't do that. Murder happens to be illegal and so is dangling the guy off the side of a cliff! So, I need you to do something about it." They hiss and they jab your chest with their finger. "I can't go anywhere without him following me! I've been running around town in stealth just to get some peace and quiet."

>What do you say?
>Tell Xin Lan it's up to them to figure it out. Think of it as another part of their trainning.
>Say you'll speak to the rabbit after class. No need to start a commotion right now.
>Tell Xin Lan to get Renshu to help. The rabbit seems terrified of him. Plus...you think the larger bunny might actually enjoy scaring off a suitor.
>Write in.
>>
>>4946792
>Tell Xin Lan it's up to them to figure it out. Think of it as another part of their trainning.
>Say you'll speak to the rabbit after class. No need to start a commotion right now.
Well, isn't he a stubborn, lovestruck idiot than. I'm sure he will fit right in. I will try to convince him to at least stop shadowing you around the town after classes.
>But the rest is up to you. After all, didn't you say you couldn't connect to anyone that refused to see beyond their sinple lives, that quit at the first hurdles ans never aought to improves themselves? And heres a man triying to learn everything about you, going on even after losing, and trying to achieve to impossible to win you over. If I were anyone else, I would say that he is your soulmate.
Revenge, sweet vengeance
>>
>>4946845
Fuck, tge first black text was meant to be green.
Fuck it, repoating it properly
>Well, isn't he a stubborn, lovestruck idiot than. I'm sure he will fit right in. I will try to convince him to at least stop shadowing you around the town after classes.
>But the rest is up to you. After all, didn't you say you couldn't connect to anyone that refused to see beyond their sinple lives, that quit at the first hurdles ans never aought to improves themselves? And heres a man triying to learn everything about you, going on even after losing, and trying to achieve to impossible to win you over. If I were anyone else, I would say that he is your soulmate.
>>
>>4946845
Revenge is sweet supporting it
>>
>>4946854
>>4946972
Taking this. Writing.
>>
"Well, isn't he a stubborn, struck idiot then. I'm sure he'll fit right in our group. I will try and convince him to stop shadowing you around town after class. Just...think of it like training." You say. "But the rest is up to you. After all, didn't you say you couldn't connect to anyone that refused to see beyond their simple lives, the ones that quit at the first hurdles and never sought to improve themselves? And here's a man trying to learn everything about you, going on even after losing, and trying to acheive the impossible to win you over. If I were anyone else, I would say he is your soulmate."

Xin Lan thumps their foot, as they are wont to do when they are upset and striking your lower ribs. It feels like you were struck dead on with a mace. They glare at you. "I already have a stubborn idiot I love. Thats you. And a love stuck buffon as well. That's Stripes. I don't need another! Besides, I also told you I don't like his reason for improvement. I'm not a prize or something to be won after jumping after a dozen hurdles. He's not interested in improving. He's only doing it to get me. If you had told him that all he had to do was read the entire library to win my hand then he'd be doing that. He's not improving for improvement's sake. He's improving because he expects a reward which we both know you're intimately aware how that's going to end if you don't set the man straight." Xin Lan jumps off of you. "You know I'm going to continue to tell him no but you better warn him that if he tries to get handsy with me, broken fingers are going to be the least of his worries."

They wander back to the beginners rather grumpily and begins to start their novice forms. You supress the urge to chuckle at the bunny's plight but before you can do anything you hear someone call out your name. You turn around to see a large group of people wandering towards you with your students leading the charge. "Yo teach! I hope you got room for some more because we caught a few people loitering around the gates. We figured that we'd take your lessons to heart and help out the city guards from having to deal with them." This gets a laugh out of you and you wave them over.

"So I take it you're all interested in my classes then?" You ask. The newcomers, roughly about 5, all murmur uncertainly but the gist was a general yes.

"I'll take that as a yes. I'm sure my students already told you the basics of my class? I'm only teaching you self defense. Not only that but I'm also teaching you about honor, discipline and respect?" You ask. The new comers nod meekly.
>>
You apriase the new comers and nod approvingly at your veteran students. "Xin! Change of plans. You're running veteran drills. We have a new set of newcomers and I'd like to instruct the philosophy of my classes before we work into forms."

"Alright. We doing sparring today?" They ask.

"Yeah, start with slow spars like how we taught Ming defenses. Get them used to the basic rules and conditions." You say. "I'll step in after to watch them and direct the spars. You can move into the novices to do forms this week."

"Alright. Come on you guys! We're gonna fight today!" Xin Lan calls out. To your relief, it seems like your veteran students seem eager to start though it seems like this puts your newer ones off.

"Don't worry. Sparring won't be something you guys will do until much later. These students have been with me for a while and I feel their growth will be stunted if they don't start doing real practice. You guys are a ways off." You explain as you try to put them at ease.

"Aww really? I wanna fight now!" Tseten complains.

"Y-yeah! I think we're ready!" The brown rabbit lies.

"The two of you have less than a day's worth of instruction. You both are far from ready. Now everyone gather round. I think it's time we talk about the philosophy behind my lessons." You say. You're about to speak when you notice the twins making their way towards you, notebooks and brushes in hand. An image that attracts the attention of all your students.

>What do you do?
>Go talk to the twins. Let them know what the lesson for today is.
>Tell your students to ignore them. They're only here to observe for today.
>Try and get the twins to participate? Perhaps that might help them change their minds on their goals or at least get some persepective.
>Write in.
>>
>>4947142
>Tell your students to ignore them for today
>Direct them to the sparring section, since this is just philosophy for today. And put the offer of joining in forward, though we know they won't take it.
>>
>>4947142
>Go towards them.
>Glad you could come here today, a few new students joined, so I will have to go over the discipline and phylosophy of the class before moving on to actual forms and physycal training. It would be better if you went towards the veterans, they should start sparring under the suppervision of my friend, a tall white bunny named Xin. Unless you want to join the class yourselves.
>Come with me, I need to introduce you two to the class so they worry about it all
>These are Akar and Dampa, some of my colleagues over at the Library, they have come here to take a notes on the training and forms, so it would be best to ignore their precense so they can properly do their work.
>Actually, take it as an additional extra training, to be able to ignore someone noting down your training.
More excuses Xin, ypu won't be able to stop the small brown bunny, he is powered by pure love.
>>
>>4947171
Actually, this write-in reads autistic as fuck, I'm just putting a normal vote on it's place.
>>4947142
>Go talk to the twins. Let them know what the lesson for today is.
>Tell your students to ignore them. They're only here to observe for today.
>>
>>4947148
>>4947179
taking these. Writing.
>>
"This is Dampa and Akar." You say. "They're from the order and they've come to study our training and forms. Speaking of which, this is another part of your trainning. They won't be interacting with you but either way, I want you to ignore them. Being able to push away distractions while defending yourself is also important." You motion for Xin Lan to start up again. "I'll be right back. I have something to discuss with them then we'll begin our classes as well." You tell the new comers. You quickly jog over to the twins.

"Glad you could make it." You say. "My veteran students will be sparring today. Perfect for both your research and study. The other half are all recent new comers so all we'll be doing is philosophy and basic work outs."

"Very well. We will gague your newer students as well. I assume you'd want your foundations to be solid as well." Dampa says. "But we will focus on your older students first."

"Right. Thanks again." You say. "We can discuss your findings tomorrow. I don't want to keep you two out late and away from your work. I can go and look at your notes as well from your original sources too."

The twins nod and make their way towards the sparring groups without saying another word. You make your own way towards your new students and begin your speech about self defense and responsibility.

---

Your classes go about as well as they ussually do, barring one or two incidents where the twins might have gotten too close to study your groups. A few corrections and boundries set this right and you all go back to your routines. Renshu doesn't make his ussual apperance to deliver drinks and snacks which you attribute to him getting ready to open his buisness. You make a quick run, albeit much to your students' disappointment, to another place to make a quick order for everyone. Once classes have concluded and everyone was heading home, you go to speak to the rather eager rabbit who at this time was studying Xin Lan's backside perhaps a bit too intently as they are busy lifting weights and putting them away.

>What do you tell the rabbit? He has been stalking Xin...as much as one can stalk a master assassin.
>Write in.
>>
>>4947790
Just tell it how it is.
Calm down with the creepy shit, be honest about their feelings and when they get rejected learn to leave folks alone.
Or else.
Simple as.
>>
>>4947790
>So you do realise that following so.eone around non-stop and staring at them only makes them like you less right? Specially when said person always notices what you are doing?
>I can't have one of my students going around town stalking someone, you know how that reflects back on me right?
>You should be glad that Xin is my friend and is willing to forgive this you know? Anyone else and you would be in a reap of trouble. And don't even think on still doing it but more stealthly, trust me, she will notice.
>Remember when I said to not change yourself for Xin's sakes? It was not some ramdom advice, it was another tip for you. Xin doesn't want to be a trophy to be earned or a prize to be earned, continuing like you are is just setting yourself for failure. Don't let your love control you, don't be a slave to your goals. Master them, and use them to fuel your objectives.
>Oh, and another tip for you. Do you remember the striped bunny that brought food last class? The really big one? He is her brother. And if you touch or oogle Xin without her permission, she may ask him to have a talk with you next time, instead of me.
This should cover everything.
Also thanks for curbing the awkwardness of what I wrote boss.
>>
>>4947811
>>4947827
Thus the small bunny becomes a villian and holds the city hostage. Then they realize what they've become and go on a journey for redemption. Would probably make a good quest. Writing.
>>
>>4947827
Also no problem man. I try not to change people's write ins too much because I want voters to know I'm actually taking write ins into account but I'll still tweak it here and there to try and make it fit in more naturally.
>>
>>4947845
The neverending cycle.
>>
You make a polite cough, startling the rabbit. They give a slight jump and quickly turn to look at you. "So you do realize that following someone around nonstop and staring at them only makes them like your less right? Especially when said person always notices what you're doing?" You shake your head. "I can't have one of my students going around town stalking people. That kind of stuff reflects back on me, understand?"

"I'm not stalking!" The rabbit protests before catching themselves and quickly adding in a much quieter tone. "I'm trying to learn all about her. I want to know everything."

You sigh and shake your head. "You should be glad that Xin is my friend and is willing to forgive this you know. Anyone else and you'd be a heap of trouble. Don't even try to sneak around some more, she'll notice."

"But then how will I win my snow queen's heart?" They turn to face Xin Lan who was now busying themselves talking with Amala. "Look at her. I've never seen anyone like her."

You frown and cross your arms. "Remember when I said to not change yourself for Xin's sake? It wasn't random advice. Xin doesn't want to be a trophy to be earned or a prize to be won. You're just letting your emotions control you and you're making yourself look like a fool and setting yourself up for failure. Oh and another thing. You know that striped rabbit that brings food and drink to class? The really big one? That's her brother. If you try anything funny with Xin without her permission she's going to him and not to me. Even you should know the kind of trouble angry siblings bring." You say sternly. "I gave you help and let you into my class to better yourself and have a chance with Xin but if you continue this kind of behaviour I'll be forced to kick you out. So I'm going to tell you plainly. Shape up. That's your last warning."

The rabbit looks nervously between you and Xin Lan but you leave before they can come up with any more excuses. You said your peice and much like everyone you faced before, have given them the chance to change. As you approach the group of pups Tseten runs up to you excitedly. "Hey have you heard the news?!" He asks eagerly.

"Tseten, don't bother Mr. Tai Lung. He's not interested in gossip." Amala says.

"It's not gossip!" Tseten says. "I heard this is real news! Who would make stuff up about The Five?"

"You heard about the Five?" You ask curiously.

"Yeah!"

"It hasn't even been in the monthly newsletter." Amala says apoligetically. "It's probably a rumor."
>>
"You know, I've always wondered how the newsletter was written." Xin Lan asks. "Do you know how we get news here?"

"No. Tenzin says there are members of the guard and order that get sent out to gather news but he's never been sent out." Amala says. "So then it's reported to the library and it's written up in a newsletter. Most of the time it's nothing interesting, just new laws and things like that. There are rumors that the Exarch has connections to the royal family and gets stuff from them too but I don't think that's true."

"Why not?" You ask.

Amala shrugs. "I think it's too silly. We're just a small city in a mountain. I don't think the royal family would care much for us."

"Well I heard this from the guards so I know it's true!" Tseten says.

"And they always like to tease you too." Amala counters.

"Nuh uh! I'm one of them!"

>What do you say?
>Ask Tseten to tell you his story. You had to admit you were always curious over what The Five were up to.
>Decide to pass. Your goal here is to live like everyone else. You don't need to be distracted by tales of the outside. Plus you weren't even sure it was true.
>Write in.
>>
>>4947924
>Ask Tseten to tell you his story. You had to admit you were always curious over what The Five were up to.
>Let me guess, it's about them stopping an entire army raiding north China?
>>
>>4947924
>Ask for the story
>You are also a small city with the most valuable secrets ever recorded here. Consider that.
>>
>>4947933
>>4947946
asking for the tale. writing
>>
"You are also a small city with all of China's secrets and knowledge. Consider that." You reply gently. "I don't mind hearing it but let me guess. The Five defeated an entire army somewhere north of China?" You add with a chuckle.

"What? No that's old news!" Tseten says. You and Xin Lan look at each other. "This one is just as cool though! The Five saved a village that was being overrun by swamp monsters!"

"Now this sounds like a story." Xin Lan says as they climb onto your shoulder and cross their legs. Tseten hops up and down in excitement.

"So...so it was like this! The Five went to investigate a town that had vanished! No one knew where it went and everyone who went to check disappeared as well! All anyone knew was that it was a village that was built near a swamp! My friends say that their parents say that every night a fog rolls in. That it's so thick that you can't even see what's in front of you. But that wasn't the scary bit! Before the village vanished, people would say that they could hear weird moaning noises every night but no one could find what it was. People said that it was the sounds of the ghosts of people who got lost in the swamp and died."

"Ghosts huh? Those don't scare me. I've fought a couple of ghosts in my day." Xin Lan says nonchalantly. "Course, I had to rescue this big dummy but you know, all in a day's work." You manage to supress a snort and move your shoulder to knock them off. Xin Lan simply cartwheels over your head onto the other one.

"Yeah but these weren't ghosts! It was actual people monsters! They were made of moss and mud and some of them still had dead bodies in it!" Tseten says. "The Five had to fight them off to save what was left of the town!"

"Dead bodies?" You and Xin Lan share another look, this one less amused. "Was there anything else going on? Maybe the library was attacked there?"

Tseten seems confused and thinks. "No...I don't know about any library." He admits. "But I don't know why the monsters would care about that. Anyways, I heard that The Five had to fight like...a million of them! Isn't that great?!"

"Tseten! That's horrible! I don't know why you listen those kinds of stories." Amala scolds.

"Aww come on. It's not that bad. The Five saved the day!" Tseten protests before turning to you. "Right?"

>What do you say?
>Say nothing but instead let the wolf family know that they should get back home.
>Just appease Tseten but keep the details in mind. They're better off not knowing what you went through though this might warrant a bit more investigation if it's a repeat of Taishi.
>Speak your mind. Say that it sounds oddly familiar to something you went through. Something that ended up being much worse than you hoped.
>Write in.
>>
>>4948060
>Speak your mind. Say that it sounds oddly familiar to something you went through. Something that ended up being much worse than you hoped.
>>
>>4948060
>Speak your mind. Say that it sounds oddly familiar to something you went through. Something that ended up being much worse than you hoped.
>Either a Dragon God is pissed at the village, or someone is raising the dead. Again. And it's more likely to be last one.
>>
>>4948075
So, when are we fighting a necromancer reviving dinosaurs?
>>
I'm getting lunch. I'll be back later to do a write up.

>>4948078
>78▶
>>>4948075
>So, when are we fighting a necromancer reviving dinosaurs?
Probably when you're forced to team little sister Xin with little Sister Tigress.
>>
>>4948060
>It's good that they saved the day, but the details trouble me. In my experience, curses are not so easily dealt with.
>>
>>4947924
>Amala shrugs. "I think it's too silly. We're just a small city in a mountain. I don't think the royal family would care much for us."
Oh how wrong she is.
This is a fabled city and the mere LOCATION of it was a closely hidden secret that we had to get a prince to decipher for us from some ancient scrolls that were magically guarded, with no information on the trials one has to brave to get here!
She clearly underestimates the importance of her birthplace. But that's understandable, she was raised here after all, and outsiders seem to be exceptionally rare...
>>
>>4948067
>>4948075
>>4948088
Speaking of our past expriences. Writing.
>>
"It's good they saved the day, but the details trouble me. In my experience, curses are not so easily dealt with." You say. "Hopefully it's not another attempt to invade China like it was the last time I ran into the dead. That or there's a Great Dragon that's absolutely furious. The former might be more likely though someone simply raising the dead might be even more so."

Amala and her sibling look at you rather anxiously. Xin Lan smacks you upside the head and quickly adds. "Don't worry about it. the Five saved the day right? I'm sure they put everything right. They're the best right? I mean we're better but they're almost as good. Which is why Tseten can't be slacking off in class. Considering how good our classes are, that means you're training will be top notch."

"Hey! I'm not slacking off! I'm never gonna slack off! I'm gonna be the best guard someday! You'll see." Tseten shouts.

"With that attitude I'd be afraid of any criminal who runs into you." Xin Lan smirks. "Anyways, you guys should grab some leftovers and head back home before the gates close." The littlest ones squeal in delight and hurry over to grab one more bite before Amala gently shoos them away and packs up what's left of the snacks. She gives a polite bow and starts to lead her family back home.

Once everyone was out of earshot, you speak up. "What do you think?" You ask. Xin Lan swings their leg over to your other shoulder and settles on your back.

"If I hadn't traveled with you then I'd have never belived it." They say as they idly stroke one of your ears. "After all, I saw my brother come back from the dead and saw a town flooded with them..."

"Maybe it's a sign. We should check it out." You say.

"If it was an angry Dragon, then I think we'd be told considering your friends with one. If it was an invasion, we'd have heard about it. The Five knows where we were heading, your dad knows where we were heading, and Hien knows where we are. We're not that hard to find in a pinch. If it's a curse? The Five will have to make do with a lesser Shaman or ritualist. Ours is busy running a shop." Xin Lan says. "Point being is that we can't be everywhere and if we're needed we'd be summoned. Try and relax."

"You're sounding like your brother." You muse.

"Or is he mellowing out like me?"

"Both are equally as bad I would say." You chuckle.

"And it's all your fault."

---

You and Xin Lan wait around the tree for Ming to arrive. After a few hours, she comes hurrying over, her bag over laden with something. "Been shopping for ingredients again Ming?" You ask with a laugh.
>>
"Yup!" She replies with a grin. "Just need to wait a few moments before I can use them. He should be here in a bit." You're just about to ask what she was talking about when you see Renshu, still dressed in the local garb, wheeling over a large cart full of cookware.

"What are you two plotting?" You ask curiously.

"Well...we never did celebrate your advancement." Ming says, "But more importantly, we never celebrated your birthday you big goof!" She leaps forward into your arms and gives you a tight hug. "Happy birthday, my big idiot!" She says.

>What do you say?
>Admit that today isn't actually your birthday.
>Say that you don't know when you were born but you suppose today is better than any day. It's been a while since you celebrated it.
>Say that you don't actually care to celebrate your birthday. It doesn't hold any real meaning to you but you can always celebrate your advancement.
>Write in.
>>
>>4948262
>Admit that today isn't actually your birthday.
>Say that you don't know when you were born but you suppose today is better than any day. It's been a while since you celebrated it.
>If I knew you all be planning a celebration, I would have told you the day I was adopted. It was the one that we would count back in the Jade Palace.
>>
>>4948262
>I'm not sure when my birthday is, but I could give you the day I was adopted?
>>
Tai Lung has no birthday. But he's got friends. Truly something the 1000 scrolls should have covered. Also the more I think about it, the more I'm starting to realize that Xin would have legitimate beef with Tigress beyond not liking authority. That and setting aside the fact she tried to murder you.
>>
>>4949004
That last one is just to get even, so it's forgiven. Not like she could do it even if she tried.
>>
>>4949004
They always thought the worst of them, they are illogical when faced with a crisis, and they absolutely refuse to get off their high horse.
>>
>>4949306
It's not even that really. Well the second maybe, but thing is, thanks to you they're kind of big on family. Obviously not blood family considering the shit that put them through but family nonetheless. In the rare few moments, the small bun thinks back to Tigress, one thought ussually crosses their mind and that tends to be why didn't she try to help the big guy? 20 years in prison. That's roughly how long she had, give or take a few years, and not once did she try to reach out or think of trying to help. They'd think the same of Shifu save for the fact, that TL's dad admits why he didn't do that and apologized for it. TL and him even made up. But not Tigress.
>>
>>4948479
>>4948280
taking these. Writing
>>
>>4950110
I mean, that's really easy to answer.
He's A] a complete stranger, B] the murderer of your birth family/home town/local region, C] immensely dangerious, D] incredibly far away, E] not at all deserving of any of the mercy that we would have been given from the gesture.

The bunny should know this.
>>
>>4950214
Considering that kind of criteria never really stopped the crew from trying to help others, I'm not sure. Especially since Xin fits nearly all of those. The thing is that TL has a bigger influence on the small rabbit then he realizes and when the so called bad guy is doing stuff like that, one begins to wonder why the actual good guys didn't try that before. Granted of course that they do have a pretty big bias but I guess it's less of why the five gave up on him and more of why was absolutely no attempt to help was even tried. But it's not like this animosity is concrete just some rough drafts on possible character stuff.
>>
"I'm not actually sure when my birthday is." You admit.

"Well now it's today. You're 1 now. Which means I'm older and you have to do what I say." Xin Lan says. You move to poke Xin Lan but they wiggle out of the way.

"But if I knew you were planning this thenI would have given you the day I was adopted. That was the day we used back in the Jade Palace. I guess that's about the same." You continue. "I haven't actually celebrated my birthday in a long time though I guess today is as good as any." You take hold of Ming and lift her up in your arms. She gasps and laughs as she clings tightly.

"It's been a while since we've done this." She says as you carry your friends over to Renshu, who was preparing a rather large camp fire.

"Well it's been a while since I celebrated my birthday." You chuckle. Ming grabs Xin Lan off your shoulders and hugs them.

"Hey! It's not my birthday." They say wiggling.

"Shush, it's a happy time." Ming says with a smile. You sit next to the camp fire and settle down as your two passengers let go and settle in next to you. The two of them begin to whisper to each other and, despite their best efforts, you can manage to catch everything.

"So? Where is she?" Xin Lan asks.

"I don't know, Renshu said she'd be here." Ming replies.

"Well she's late!" They reply. You decide that perhaps it was best you scoot over to the stripped bunny to avoid anymore surprises being spoiled. By now, a bright flame was crackling in the ring of rocks and slowly growing larger as all the wood was being enveloped.

"Did your classes go well?" Renshu asks as he looks up to smile at you. He was busy setting up various pots and seemed to have a grinder full of beans.

"I got more students actually." You say. "My classes are growing surprisingly. What are you making?" You ask, now slightly wary of your proximity to the meal.

"That's good to hear. Did you ever consider starting up your own school?" Renshu asks as he begins to grind down the beans. His nose and tail wiggle excitedly as he beings to work on the meal. "I'm trying out a new recipie. This bean paste is going to be spread on some fish that I'll fry. I'm hoping that some of the flavor is blended into it as it cooks. I also have some of it to steam into buns but there are a few herbs I want to use to infuse the dough with flavor."

"I did but there's two very antisocial bunnies I live with that might not like having so many people around." You tease.

"My apologies but bunnies are very shy. We scare easily. However, I distinctly remember Xin Lan saying that you're also a bunny now that you're family so I suspect you don't like crowds either." He chuckles. "You know before today, I always considered inviting you to teach you how to cook." He continues. "As...a date..."

"That...probably wouldn't be a good one." You admit sheepishly. "Not unless you plan to double as a firefighter."

Renshu smiles. "I think that's what would make it exciting."
>>
You blush and are about to say something when Xin Lan speaks up. "Hey big guy! Seeing as it's your birthday and all that. Why don't you tell us a story?"

"Me?" You ask in confusion.

"Xin is right. You know all about us and we kind of don't know much about you beyond the stories everyone else has heard." Ming agrees. "Tell us some of your deep secrets! The real juicy ones and you can't say you spent all your time training either. That doesn't count. You must have done something else!"

>What do you say?
>Say you really did just do nothing but training. It was a boring life but it is what it was.
>Tell them a story then. What's something interesting that happened in TL's younger years?
>Make something up? You don't know if anything you did was interesting but you suppose you could spin something up.
>Write in.
>>
>>4950236
>Tell them a story then. What's something interesting that happened in TL's younger years?
What could Tai Lung have done in his you ger years? Try to sneak into the Dragon Scroll room? Drank from the Sacred Pools thinking it would give him super powers? Broke all of the training dummies in one day and having to fix them all?
>>
>>4950236
>Tell them a story then, When I was younger my father and I decided to do some training on the top of a mountain. Well we had found a lake halfway up and Father decided to tell me it was "The lake of a thousand masters" and those who could cross it while on their hands without falling in the lake would be marked for glory.
>I snuck out in the middle of then night to try it, and got half way across on some stones before some dark shape was ahead of me and I dropped back in fear. It was only my dad sleep walking across them.

Some shit like that.
>>
>>4950259
>>4950285
Sounds good to me. Writing.
>>
"I guess I could tell you a story..." You say hesitantly. You didn't really think you had many stories to tell.

"Tell us about your first girlfriend!" Xin Lan says. "I bet you had like a long lost love or something and that's why you dedicated all your time to training."

"Xin not everything is a romance story." Ming says. "But I bet Tai Lung had a secret admirer." She teases with a grin. "So tell us. Who had a crush on you? I bet it was like the baker's daughter. Was she cute?" You cough and scratch your cheek as your face grows hot.

"Oh no...don't tell me Stripes was the first person you noticed had a thing for you." Xin Lan says, face palming.

"W-well...I do have a story about when I was a child." You say as you try to change the subject. Those words alone were enough to silence your friends as they eagerly lean in to listen. "So many years ago...I must have barely been in my teenage years..." You say with a mixture of amusement and melancholy. "I was, as you might have guessed, completely enthralled with my training. So much so that I wanted to live the tales of the old masters. To go to a large waterfall and meditate underneath it."

"Why am I not surprised that would be your dream?" Ming giggles. "So? Did you ever do it?"

"Not exactly." You say. "I pestered my father relentlessly. Made challenges such as if I could do 500 sit ups in a minute he would take me. If I could finish my sets in an hour then he would take me. None which my father honored specifically because he always refused to accept my gambles. It didn't stop me from trying though. Eventually I would scour through maps, looking for the nearest training spots and plotting to sneak out myself. I tried to find the closest ones. Falls I could run to and be home before my father noticed. Of course, he would but I was cocky. Not quite arrogant but self confident enough that it was rather irritating I would guess."

"I am not surprised that you were just as stubborn as a child as you are right now." Renshu laughs softly. "I suppose you can say that raising you was training in of itself."

"No doubt." You admit. "I'm sure I drove my father to the limits of his patience." You sigh and look away, sudden realization coming over you. "I suppose that only highlights the betrayal I committed and how much he loved me."
>>
"Hey...you two made up. It doesn't make what you did right but...you know your father loves you. He forgives you for what you did. That's why we're here. To show everyone that you changed." Ming says gently. "We can go see him when we leave if you want. I'm sure we'll have time to go visit the Jade Palace."

"Ming's right big guy. Just say the word and we'll march our butts over to your home for a visit. A quick disguise, maybe some new clothes and no one will know it's you." Xin Lan says.

>What do you say?
>Say that you'd like that. Perhaps after checking in on Guang and his family, you can all go...home.
>Say that you can't go home. You don't think you ever can but you're happy enough to communicate via letters with your father.
>Don't say anything and continue your story. You don't really want to think about that right now. No need to sour the mood of the party with moping.
>Write in.
>>
>>4950410
>Don't say anything. Everyone would know a snow leaopard, and our friends know it or simply choose to ignore it. Continue with the story.
>>
>>4950410
>I doubt that there ever will be a time where I would be welcomed in the Valley of Peace, maybe accepted, but never welcomed. I could ask Father or Master Oogway a way to sneak into the Jade Palace, but than it would just be better to arrange a meeting somewhere else, I still send him letters after all.
>The people matter more than the places anyway, and I already have ways to contact them.
>>
>>4950467
Actually, changing to support this anon
>>4950444
>>
Getting some food. Then I'll get back to writing.
>>
"I doubt there will ever be a time when I would be welcomed in the Valley of Peace, maybe accepted, but never welcomed. I could ask my father or Mastery Oogway for a way to sneak into the Jade Palace, but then it would just be better to arrange a meeting somewhere else. I'll still send him letters after all. Besides, it's the people that matter more than the places and I already have ways to contact them." You say as you take a twig off the ground and snap it in two before throwing into the fire. "Anyways...I badgered my father enough that he finally relented."

"What falls did he take you to? I'm not aware of many where we're from." Ming says.

"It wasn't actually a fall." You admit. "Rather he took me to a lake. Wasn't any important lake in particular but at the time I didn't know. My father, however, convinced me that it was a special lake. The Lake of Heroes or something around those lines. Of course, being an eager cocky teenager, I believed it."

"You believed that?" Xin Lan snorts.

"Don't tease little one." Renshu says. "I distinctly recall a certain bunny believing that there was a spell for snuffing out candle and they spent around a month scrounging the archives looking for it only to find out it was merely forcing air forward."

"You told me it was magic!" Xin Lan protests. "What else what I supposed to think." They huff.
>>
You smirk, "Well, my father told me that this was a place of great importance. That those who could cross it on their hands without touching the water would be marked for glory." You shake your head at the absurdity. "Being that rather...ambitious young man, I decided to try it out that very night against my father's wishes. So under the cover of moonlight, I began my journey on the rocks. Hand by hand, rock by rock, I slowly made my way across the lake. I was about halfway through I heard a noise. Looking up I saw a figure in the dark ahead of me and making it's way to me. I stumbled back in fear, thinking it was one of the long forgotten masters that I had displeased. In my fear, I misplaced a hand and fell into the lake. Spluttering and coughing, I looked up to see the ghastly visage of...my father, who was sleep walking at the time." You finish as you blush in embarassment. "I couldn't really face him the day after so I spent it wearing wet clothes. I did catch a cold and I think my father used that as an excuse to go home. I think he knew what happened."

"The great Tai Lung. Scared of his dad's shadow." Xin Lan roars as they fall over out of Ming's arms laughing.

"What did your dad do afterwards?" Ming asks as she giggles.

"Well...I stopped asking to go to waterfalls after that...although he continued to ask if I wanted to go followed by a challenge for me to win. I couldn't really say no or I'd risk suspicion but I always had to decline my 'reward'." You admit.

"I think it's best that you didn't go." Renshu admits. "Given your rather...ill fated luck with large bodies of water."

"Stripes is right." Xin Lan says. "Seems like everytime you get close to large bodies of water, trouble happens."

"It was one time...in the ocean." You say.

"Don't forget the waterfall here." Renshu adds gently.

"And the time your fishing line snapped and you nearly dropped all our fish into the river." Xin Lan adds. You frown and don't say anything.

"Hey, was there ever a time you lost a fight?" Ming asks curiously. "Like when you were younger?"

"Hey good question." Xin Lan says. "You ever get beat up?"

>What do you say?
>Yes there was time where you lost a fight. (What happened?)
>No. You've never lost a fight in your life.
>Write in.
>>
>>4950796
>Well, there was the time I was defeated by the dragon warrior.
>>
>>4950796
>I have been fought to a draw and master oogway disabled me as I leapt for the scroll. Other than that, no.
>>
>>4950974
Support
>>4950858
Tecnically never happened in this quest, because Tai Lung ran away after seeing the scroll, instead of fighting Po and losing.
>>
>>4951091
I think I will expand on the vote
>There have been plenty of times I lost to Father and Master Oogway while young, but since I never really did interact with people while training I didn't have the chance to even fight someone that wasn't a Kung Fu master with decades of experiences ahead of me, and once I mastered the 1000 scrolls there wasn't much that could stop me.
>And of course there was the fight when I razed the Valley of Peace, in the first time I tried to get the Dragon Scroll, I obviously lost that one, after I heavily injured my Father after catching him off-guard, master Oogway disabled me with a well placed Chi strike as I tried to get the Dragon Scroll. But I don't really think that it counts as when I was young, since I was already an adult when it happened.
>>
>>4951117
Actually, is it a good idea to mention the razing and the battle to begin with? It's going to bring the mood of the party down.
On the other hand, TL isn't the best at being sensitive, and it's something that he needs to confront and get out of his chest, even if he is already at peace with it and himself.
>>
>>4951120
I think it is a poor idea to mention the razing.

Simply saying we were disabled reaching for the scroll is enough, since the razing has no bearing upon the actual confrontation with our father, nor did father actually best us. So it's not relevant to the conversation.
>>
>>4951127
Hmmmm.
There might be a way to mention him defeating us while also making it just be an offhand mention.
I'm going to think something and maybe a little story too so our frienda aren't left empty handed and sad.
>>
>>4951091
He stopped our rampage, he won in his goal.
>>
>>4950796
>Well, there ofcourse the time that master Oogway disabled me while I tryed to reach to the Dragon Scroll, but I But I don't really think that it counts as when I was young, since I was already an adult when it happened, nor it's a fun story to tell.
>There have been plenty of times I lost to Father and Master Oogway while young, but since I never really did interact with people while training I didn't have the chance to even fight someone that wasn't a Kung Fu master with decades of experiences ahead of me, and once I mastered the 1000 scrolls there wasn't much that could stop me.
>Talking about losing to masters, there was a time when many different Kung Fu masters from all over China came to visit at the same time. I think it was either and important aniversary of the Jade Palace or master Oogway himself. Anyway, they decided to dosome sort of exhibition sparring matches to commemorate how far Kung Fu had come, and I decided to pester Father and Oogway to be able to join. Needless to say, I lost every single time in seconds, but I kept going until I fought every master there.
>>4951139
Now that just semantics and strething the meaning. Which kinda fits ancients chinese wisdom and prophecy, so you have a point.
>>
>>4951146
He also fought us to a standstill, and in our own words pushed us to the very edge of our limits.
>>
>>4951153
Did he? The quest began with him defeated, but that was the first QM, and I don't remember Luo said about him, and I'm feeling too lazy to search all of the archived quests, so I'm just going to trust you.
Still, the point is that both of those fights weren't when we were younger. Po was when we escaped prison, and Shifu and Oogway was when TL was already an adult. A 20s sometbing adult, but still.
>>
>>4950974
>>4951091
We only lost to oogway is the winning vote. Which write up did you want to use exactly?
>>
>>4951302
I prefer my last one
>>4951146
Bu I don't know about the other anons.
>>
>>4951302
I'd just prefer keeping it simple, as here >>4950974

I don't think we need much else
>>
Sorry lads, been fending off some depression these past few days. Think this quest is like the one conistent thing in my life at the moment but I won't deny that it's been a bit hard to write either. Still, thought you guys should know. I should probably get out more.

>>4951323
I'll take the shorter one for now. Seems more like TL to just be like "No not really." Writing.
>>
>>4951352
I understand boss, it's hard to focus when you are feeling down.
If you feel like you nees to stop a while to rest your mind don't fear doing it.
But if the quest helps you, than feel free to continue, even if it's in a slower pace. You been writing around 2 to 3 big, quality updates everyday for an year, that's more than the big, popular and memorable quests.
>>
You don't spend any time thinking about it before you say, "No. Other than the time I was subdued by Master Oogway and sent to prison, I've never actually lost a fight." You say.

"Liar." Xin Lan says. "What about when you trained against your dad? I bet he beat you."

"No. From my infancy I always won." You joke. "Even against my father." Xin Lan crosses their arms and gives you an unimpressed look. "I don't think that counts." You say. "Being trained means taking hits but it wasn't an actual fight. If you mean actual fights where the goal was to win or subdue my opponent, then no. I've never lost. But of course, during my training I had to take hits..." You paused. "Then again, I never yielded. My stubborn streak went as far back as childhood. Even when training I refused to admit defeat and training stopped because I didn't want to admit my failure. So I suppose even in that case I didn't really lose."

"Well, I'm living proof of that lie. You lost to me." Xin Lan says proudly.

"Really? You beat Tai Lung?" Ming asks skeptically.

"Yes I did." Xin Lan says. "I've made him blush and stammer countless times."

"That's not fighting." Ming counters.

"Yes it is." Xin Lan argues. "It's a battle of the mind." They say as they tap their temple. "Battle of wills."

"More like battle of trying to feed your ego." Ming laughs.

"Ego? Is it egotistical to admit my emotions to the big guy?" Xin Lan asks.

"Sounds like a certain floppy eared bunny." You say amused. "I'm starting to think the two of you really are made for each other." Xin Lan frowns and kicks their foot angrily.

"No because it's obvious you feel the same for me." Xin Lan huffs. "You just don't want to admit it and besides, half the fun is seeing you get all flustered. Besides, I don't need to prance around asking to date you. I just do it." Ming giggles and plays with Xin Lan's ears.

"Sounds like you're getting flustered." She says.

"I don't think I've ever seen Tai Lung being flustered. Sounds like he'd be adorable." A voice says. You all look up and see a young cat walking over to your group. She wore simple and plain clothing save for an ornate blindfold over her eyes. Small wisps of blue seemed to only just barely escape out of the edge of her blindfold but even then you can only catch them because of your years of training.

"Bao! You did make it!" Ming says standing up to go give the woman a hug.
>>
"Well I couldn't really say no." She says returning the hug. Her nose twitches as she smells the air. "Something smells nice." She says. "Is dinner ready?"

"Knowing Stripes? No." Xin Lan smirks. "But at least he could make us some snacks."

"No snacking before dinner." Renshu says. "You'll spoil your appetite."

"My father always did say the same thing." Bao giggles as she sits next to you. "Hello Tai Lung." She says. "Happy Birthday."

>What do you say?
>Ask how Bao knew about your 'birthday'.
>Ask where Shenlong is. Did he not want to come?
>Ask Bao and your friends about their birthdays. How did they ussually celebrate them?
>Write in.
>>
>>4951383
>Ask Bao and your friends about their birthdays. How did they ussually celebrate them?
>Ask how Bao knew about your 'birthday'.
>>
>>4951400
I'll support that

But I also wonder
>How did they get the call to you?
>>
>>4951383
>Ask Bao and your friends about their birthdays. How did they ussually celebrate them?
Would Xin even know her birthday?
>>
>>4951418
Renshu would
>>
>>4951400
>>4951417
>>4951418
Hey, three votes. Nice. Writing.
>>
>>4951429
Slow and steady return to 6 players.
>>
>>4951444
I would very much like that. But I'm still happy that the quest is still alive.
>>
>>4951444
One day we will regain our lost glory.
All dark ages eventually pass.
>>
>>4951368
Forgot to add but thanks for the support anon. Just gotta take it one step at a time.
>>
You pull Bao into a hug. "How'd you know it was my erm...birthday?" You ask.

"Oh...you know. I happen to know everything going on in the world. I'm the most powerful person in the world." She teases and taps your nose. A surprising feat considering she shouldn't be able to see. "But...like everyone in the world. I was invited."

"I figured but how'd they managed to contact you? Even I have a hard time now and then." You ask. "And I think I have the most direct line of communication."

"With some difficulty as I've been told." Bao giggles. "But...your special someone did his very best."

Renshu coughs quietly. "I...rather it was Ming's idea." He admits. "I was just a messenger. Though I must admit, your small friends are rather difficult to commnicate with especially for me."

"I...is that why you've been late?" You ask Ming. Ming grins.

"Of course silly." Ming says. "We've been trying to figure out how to talk to Bao for a while now since Xin and Renshu returned. We figured it would involve praying or something. Then we kind of decided that the spirits should be able to talk to her. After all she's like second in charge of all of them right?"

"I have to admit that it was pretty clever of them." Bao says. "And like I mentioned before. I wouldn't miss your birthday."

"But what about Shenlong?" You ask.

"Oh...he's not allowed here." Bao says.

"WHAT?!" You and your friends shout in unison.

"Oh, didn't the sprites tell you or even Sangpo?" Bao asks, now quite surprised. "This mountain is something of neutral ground. No Great Dragon has authority here. At least in terms of dictating what should happen. They are all...well...it's a bit complicated. The simplest explanation is that while the Great Dragons still have supreme authority, no one dragon overrules the other. They must all agree unanimously before they can exert their might here. In return, this is a sanctuary and safe haven for all their children and disciples. However, should any dragon step foot here then that would be tantamount to claiming this mountain as their own."

"Waitwaitwait. How'd the old man manage to get come up with something like that?" Xin Lan asks. "That's like...the greatest heist of the century."
>>
"Well like I said it's kind of complicated. But...you know that no sprite is allowed to help you on your journey up here. That's because of the agreement. If any of the dragons help then it's just another way of them asserting their authority. Sangpo wanted to make a place where knowledge was safe. Somewhere that people were safe. But...well he's been rather distrustful of authority. Kind of silly seeing as he is an authority figure but...maybe that's why he rarely leaves his room. Anyways, from what I've been told. He wanted to make sure that all the Great Dragons protected the mountain, hence all the spirits and sprites. So he struck up a deal. I'm not too aware of the details but he would make a neutral ground for sprites and spirits and the like to live happily and in return the dragons would offer their blessings and protection. Everything else kind of an aftereffect. Unintended? Probably not but it's still there." Bao explains.

"But...you told me you're Shenlong too." You say, confused.

"I am but I'm also Bao." Bao replies with a playful mysteriousness. "And I'm not here as Shenlong's envoy. I'm here as Tai Lung's friend. As far as anyone is concerned, I'm just a regular girl."

"A regular girl with glowing blue eyes..." Xin Lan states with a smirk.

"It's a skin condition." Bao counters with a giggle. "I can't help it."

The young rabbit smiles and rolls their eyes. "Well, seeing as how the gang is all here. How about we open the drinks?" They jump to their feet and hurry behind the tree to extract a small barrel from some fallen branches. "I spent a while scouring for something like this. Aged mead. Said to be made from the plums that were growing here from the Library's inception. Managed to score some after a bit of trading and haggling." They tap the top. "Of course, I also have a nice non alcoholic juice as well. This one is apperantly made from oranges, not native ones but apperantly the original seeds were found in the south most parts of China. They're sweet, abnormally so. Hopefully that means good juice."

"Give me some juice." You say as Ming digs around her overly strained bag and draws out a few mugs. "But I wanted to ask, how'd you guys spend your birthdays? Seeing as I might just be the only one who doesn't know theirs."

"Well...when I was little, my mom and dad would always get up early in the mornings to get me cake." Ming says. "See, we're friends with the bakers and they would always order the cake ahead of time. Then they would simply make their way to the shop in the early hours of the morning and get it. They'd tell me it was magic, that my cake would arrive on my birthday every morning."
>>
"Stripes would drag me off to some heist or another." Xin Lan says. "Ussually to steal some fancy pant's feast or meal. Sometimes it would be jewels." They shrug. "It figure it was rather easy to do considering I didn't feel anything. Part of me thinks...he did it just to try."

You feel an uncomfortable sensation coming from Renshu as he cooks, however, his voice remains uncompormised as he spoke up. "I didn't really have a birthday." He admits. "Mostly spent it taking care of Xin but there were times I would sneak out to celebrate it. Mostly...well...I think it's best Tai Lung doesn't think ill of me because of my past relationships." He admits.

"Umm...when I was a little girl, my father and I would go out into the woods and have a picnic." Bao says thinking as if she was recalling something from long ago. "I think our favorite thing to do was to forage for our food. We'd make small meals from wild mushrooms and berries. We'd drink nice ice cold water from the streams. It really was less of a picnic and more of a hike now that I think about it. But at the end of the day, we'd always camp outside. Just outside our house of course, I would always wake up in my bed the next day but we would always huddle around a small fire and roast nuts and the like. Sometimes, when money wasn't as tight, we'd have small little sweet cakes before bed. I always liked the strawberry filled ones."

"What about you big guy?" Xin Lan asks. "What'd you do for your birthdays? Fight 100 men in a row? Throw yourself off a cliff to unlock some hidden potential?"

>What do you say? What did you and your father do for your birthdays?
>Write in.
>>
>>4951600
>It was a day of resting, no training allowed. He eventually started having to drag me away from the Jade Palace so I wouldn't try to sneak in the training rooms.
>We wpuld spend most of the day just talking and playing, he would make some of my favorite food, and we would look at the sky and stars.
It seems apropriate.
>>
>>4951622
Cute. Support it.
>>
>>4951622
>>4951679
Taking this. Writing
>>
You think back for a moment to those days long gone. "It was a day of resting, no training allowed. Eventually my father would have to start dragging me away from the Palace so that I wouldn't try to sneak into the training rooms. We would spend most of the day just talking and playing, he would make some of my favorite food, and we would look up at the sky and stars." You reminisce fondly. "I would pretend to be upset, to not enjoy this time together but every time, the facade would break."

"So even back then you were just a big softie deep inside." Ming giggles.

"Well I wouldn't say that." You protest.

"That's a nice coincidence too because we got camping gear all set up today." Xin Lan says. "Thought it would be fun to sleep under the stars for once. Besides, it seems like it's...so you. Giving up all material posessions and living off the land."

"I'm not that far gone." You say, blushing. "I still like a warm bed and food every night."

"Speaking of food..." Xin Lan says as they turn to face their brother who was just placing some food to fry. The fish touches the hot oil and begins to sizzle loudly. Renshu's eyes were wild with excitement, his pupils slits and his nose and tail wagging as his hands work quickly to prep other food. "He's gone guys. Just leave him alone for a bit." Xin Lan says shaking their head. "Food will be done when it's done."

You take a sip of your juice and think for a moment as you try to ignore the sounds of the food cooking. A nearly impossible feat given that the smell of food begins filling the air as well and your stomach growls hungrily. You decide that perhaps continuing the conversation would help keep your mind away from how hungry you were getting, especially when you begin to hear the sounds of rice frying as well.

>What do you want to talk about with your friends?
>Write in.
>>
>>4952685
>Does Renshu always look like he's in the grip of battle when he's cooking?
>So Bao, how are you enjoying the city? It's pretty unique so far as I know.
>>
>>4952833
taking this. Writing.
>>
"Does your brother alway look like he's in the grip of battle when he's cooking?" You ask.

"Yeah..." Xin Lan says fondly. "But ussually it's a bit more toned down. I think he's having fun." They say taking a drink from their mead. "You should go ahead and touch him. See what happens." They say smugly.

"No thanks." You say as you watch Renshu chop up some scallions, the knife in his hand a blur and each chop causing a hum rather than several thuds on the cutting board. You wonder how much of that was his ability to kill and how much of it was cooking skill as he flicks his blade to the side and sends the neatly sliced onion flying into the frying fish then some more into the frying rice. You decide that it's best to leave him to his fun and turn to Bao who was sipping at the alcoholic drink with the kind of happy curiosity a child would have when trying out a new sweet. "So Bao, how are you enjoing the city? It's pretty unique as far as I've seen."

"Oh I've not really explored too much of the city myself." She admits. "I just got here and I've never really had a reason to come here before to be honest but it's pretty lively and full. In both parts. I don't think I've seen so many playful sprites." She says motioning in a way to indicate there were things all around you. "I'm sure the people are just as interesting."

"You've never been here?" Ming asks. "I figured this would be somewhere you'd spend a lot of time in because of how spirtual this place is."

"Well...in any other instance, you'd probably be right." Bao agrees. "But seeing as the Great Dragons are not to claim this place as their own, I'm not give many reasons to come here on official buisness."

"Are you allowed to go to other cities?" Ming asks.
>>
"Yes, but only near any shrines to Shenlong. The less dedicated a city or their temples are to him then the harder it is to go there even then I'm not really allowed to wander much. However, given that this place is almost a temple in of itself, I'm actually give a lot more leeway in terms of where I'm allowed to go. It's quite stange."

Ming seems to mull over something. "So...do you need to eat?" She asks. "I guess if you can't really visit cities you can't get it."

"I don't need to eat." Bao says. "But that doesn't mean I can't enjoy it. I like take some of the food offerings here and there to snack on but even then, nothing really beats eating in the mortal world." She says as she eyes the frying rice. "Honestly, I didn't eat this well while I was living back home. Now I'm constantly trying new dishes and sweets."

"Well...it looks like Renshu is going to be a bit busy for a moment." Xin Lan says almost disappointed. "We can go around the city. Maybe get you some souveniers and clothes?"

"Oh no." Bao says shaking her head. "We don't ned to do that. It's Tai Lung's birthday after all."

>What do you say?
>Say that you don't mind. The point of a birthday is to spend time with loved ones.
>Say that you guys can go into the city. Might as well ask Renshu if he needs anything and take care of that as well.
>Say that the others can go. You don't mind waiting here for them.
>Write in.
>>
>>4953023
>Say that you guys can go into the city. Might as well ask Renshu if he needs anything and take care of that as well.
>>
Sorry for not posting last update, was kid of busy.
Anyway, with the neutrality deal that Sangpo made, and his disposition towards autorithy, getting him to help the ascended masters is a must, and he will definatly get along well if Oogway, giving that he is more of a guide someone to discovwr answer for themselves kind of guy instead of a master and apprentice one.
>>
>>4953053
I'll support.
>>
>>4953053
>>4953071
Taking some time to do errands. Writing.
>>
"I don't mind." You say. "We can do some errands as well. Make the most of the time. Birthdays are about spending time with your loved ones anyways. How we do it I don't really care."

"Typical Tai Lung. Always finding a way to add work to our fun." Ming laughs as she stands up.

"Renshu, do you need anything?" You ask.

"Yes. Some more salt and onions sauce please." He says now stirring a pot of boiling water. "Oh and red beans. I think I've thought of a new way to cook them. Maybe some whole onions, I think they'll go well in some dumpings...better get some more dough as well."

"Well get you the salt and sauce. Nothing more." Xin Lan says. "You'll get carried away again. You're supposed to make a feast not a billion experiments." Renshu's ears fall behind his head.

"But...my recipies..." He protests.

"No. Bad bun." Xin Lan says and leaps on your shoulder. "He gets like this every time he cooked. Gets way too excited." You chuckle and lead the group back into town. The guards seem to shift a bit uneasily as you pass by but say nothing. "Alright, so onions sauce and salt is easy enough. I know the kind Stripes uses. I ran across town all week trying to find the 'best' ones." They say annoyed.

"Hey, at least Renshu is finding something he's passionate about." Ming says. "I think it'll be good for him."

"Well it's not good for me." They say annoyed. "I think he should give me free food for life."

"You just want him to cook for you." Ming laughs. "Well I think the wait will be worth it. Seems like he's putting his all into this feast."

"Where should we go first then?" You ask as you look around. "Food is out of the question but I think we can go get some sweets. Pretty sure Renshu can't make those on a campfire."

"There's a few clothing stores we can look around too." Xin Lan says. "A new look won't hurt."

Ming shrugs. "I think that's pretty much it. At least what we do. Either food or clothes. There's a few places we can go sight see though. The lake is pretty beautiful. Oh! And the walls have a great view of the city."

"We can sneak Bao into the library." Xin Lan snickers. "I'm sure we can get away with it."

>What do you want to do?
>Go find some sweets. Maybe a small cake. It is your birthday after all.
>Go find some clothes for Bao, maybe she'd appreciate an alternate set of clothes to wear besides her uniform.
>Take Bao around the city to sight see. She might like the quiet lake or the library. You're not sure she's ever been to one.
>Write in.
>>
>>4953178
>Go find some clothes for Bao, maybe she'd appreciate an alternate set of clothes to wear besides her uniform.
>Take Bao around the city to sight see. She might like the quiet lake or the library. You're not sure she's ever been to one.
Women and window shopping.
>>
>>4953185
Sure.

Though lets not take her to sections she isn't meant to be in.
Lovely views are A-okay though. Is it time for tai-lung's taxi service?
>>
>>4953635
bad sleep waking me up but I read this and imagined a small brown bunny seeing his Kung Fu instructor running around town with three women in his arms.

Immediately quits Kung Fu and begs for lessons on how to be a ladies man from the guy who can barely hold hands with his boyfriend.
>>
>>4953693
Bao on his back, Xin sat on her shoulders and Ming balancing on our arm.

This is way
>>
>>4953635
Ok than, let's break into Sangpo's meditation room and introduce him to Bao.
I always thinkig more of going into the library's library and showing it to her, and maybe asking if Mida is around, just so we can tell him that she is the priestess that have helped our research. I'm sure he ould love to meet her.
But if that's too much, just wandering around, showing the sights and finding new things is good, we haven't properly explored the city yet.
>>
>>4953185
>>4953635
I blacked out for a good chunk of the day. Now that I'm awake, time to get to writing.
>>
"We can go around sight seeing while we go to the shops." You say. "Though some of the areas are a bit hard to reach." You admit.

"Well then it seems like you're going to have to help." Xin Lan says patting your head. "Time to start giving rides again." You laugh and pluck the small rabbit off your shoulders and lift Bao up to place her on your back. Bao yelps and giggles as she wraps her arms around your neck and holds on tightly. You set Xin Lan on your shoulder then pick Ming up into your arms.

"Aren't you a gentleman." Ming giggles. "Taking all us ladies around town. I can see why your so popular."

"To the clothing store!" Xin Lan announces. You leap off the ground as hard as you can and all four of you go flying high into the air. Carrying all four girls was nothing. You could probably carry twice as many people and still not feel the weight for a while though you don't nearly have enough space to do so. The girls all shout and laugh as you all go speeding over the city's rooftops, people glancing up at you t\o see what the commotion is all about. You leap from roof to roof, landing on each one as if you were landing softly on the ground.

It takes you less than a minute to land infront of the clothing store. People scatter around you to make room for you to land. You help the girls down from your body and all of you walk into the shop. The cashier looks at you all curiously as you all wander in and begin to look around. You didn't know what to look for exactly, so you simply wander around aimlessly. Xin Lan and the others seems to know what they want and immediately go to specific sections of the store, though Bao seems to linger around here and there to browse.

"Are you looking for something sir?" The cashier asks as they approach you. You freeze for a bit.

>What do you say?
>Ask for where the fanciest dresses are. Might as well gawk with the girls at nice things.
>Ask where the trinkets are. Maybe you can buy Bao something nice.
>Ask where the travel clothing is. You could get something for travel or something utilitarian for Bao.
>Ask the shopkeep what you should be looking at. You're not even sure in the slightest.
>Write in.
>>
>>4954369
>Not especially, Accompanying my friends.
>Ask about travel clothing

A nice scarf can't go wrong.
>>
>>4954369
>Don't look at me, it's the ladies that know about clothing.
>Maybe you should get a set of winter and summer clothes, who knows when you will face something like the trials again.
>>
>>4954450
Actually, do we still have that hat that cover our face, the cone one? Or did it drown at sea?
If not, we should get a new one, they plus a cape or long scarf are kino.
>>
>>4954466
Mysterious stranger hat made a return during the battle with the raiders. We should still have it.
>>
>>4954473
Good, so cape or scarf to complete that long paronamic shot that looks cool.
Unless we also already have one.
>>
>>4954498
our scarf is little more than a rag, I think.
>>
You have your hat (borrowed from Po) and your "scarf". Which started as a cloak then got torn during your fight against He Ling, then your "cape" was further ripped during your sea adventure and triad war. Now it's remnants are little more than a rag that can double as a scarf.
>>
>>4954612
Ok, adding to my vote.
>>4954450
>Get a new cape, it has been torn to rags, and a new hat too.
I say we give back one of the hats to Po if we ever meet him, either the old one because we took it from him, or the new if it's sentimental now. If he refuses, sign it, that should solve the problem.
>>
Tai Lung, Friend of the Wind, The True Dragon Warrior, Savior of Zhengyi, Dragon of the South, Honorary Bunny...now fashion consultant?
>>
>>4955168
>The five: What makes you better than us? We save the day far more than you do!

>Tai Lung: And I do it looking much better.
>>
>>4955187
>Xin: Still refuses to wear a shirt though.

>TL: I wear shirts. They just don't last very long...

Ming: Thats because you keep using them as bandages!

>Renshu: I don't mind...
>>
>>4955192
>It's a fashion statement.
>>
>>4954404
>>4954450
>>4954683
Getting some new clothes. Writing.
>>
"Not really." You say with a shrug. "I'm just with my friends. They're the ones who know more about clothing than I do." You admit. You look around. Nothing really catches your eyes but then again, even with your enhanced meditation and senses, you don't even know what is supposed to catch your eyes. You scratch your head a bit. "I mean...I guess I could do with new travel clothing. Mine are kind of worn down to the threads."

"Well we don't have much of that in stock." The shopkeep admits. "Most people tend to stay here but I think we might have somethings that could suit your needs." They motion for you to follow and lead you to the rear of the shop. The back wall is slightly dusty and unkempt, obviously only used for the less popular items. Hanging on racks along the wall and on slightly battered mannequins. "If you're looking for something to keep you warm, our clothing is especially made for those conditions but I'm guessing you already know that by your own clothes." They say as they point at your heavy order robes.

"Do you have anything for the summer?" You ask and you realize. "It's almost summer now actually isn't it?"

"Yes summer will soon be upon us and I'm glad you mentioned it. Our summer line will be out soon but for your needs..." The shopkeep rummages around idly as if looking for something that wasn't there. Evidentally, you might have come to the wrong clothing store for functional clothing.

"Maybe just a simply travel cape or cloak?" You say gently. "I don't really want to trouble you."

"Ah! I have just the thing!" The shopkeeper says and seems to measure you up. For some reason you feel rather exposed. "Yes...yes I think you'd be perfect for our newest line. Just the nicest physique. Wait right here!" You cough and nod. Back when you were training as a young man, building up your strength and skill. You never expected to be eyeballed like this. The thought of never imaging people admiring your body beyond the martial arts world seems like the kind of thing Xin Lan would make fun of you for and your rather grateful that Renshu seems to be completely absorbed in their work to notice too. A few moments later, the shopkeeper rolls out a new mannequin with a set of clothing on it. "This..." They say proudly, "Is the latest in fashion. Functional and pleasing to the eye." They explain as they slowly turn the mannequin around and showing you some admittedly nice travel clothing. "Now you asked for a cape? Watch this." The shopkeeper undoes a knot and pulls what looks like the hem around the waist over the head. The cloth extends and hands from the head and shoulders, instantly becoming a warm looking cloak.
>>
File: EMhKw_HUcAEeZnH.jpg (191 KB, 1080x1928)
191 KB
191 KB JPG
"Summer and winter in one without increasing bulk or weight." They shopkeeper announces. They pull out a long measuring tape. "Now it's a bit small but if you allow me some measurements I'd like you to be the face of this new line! I'll even give you a very reasonable discount. Two for the price of one." What do you say?

>What is your answer?
>Accept, two sets of travel clothing for the price of one is a really good deal. Especially since you tend to ruin them a lot. Being a model for them doesn't seem too bad.
>Accept but ask for a few changes to the design. Maybe you can add a few more utilitarian things to it.
>Decline. Say you'll pay for it normally. You're rather tired of being the face of things and kind of want to go about this normally.
>Decline. You don't really want something fancy. Ask if the shopkeep has something more normal in their store.
>Write in.
>>
>>4955383
Poor TL.

Now, to my mind, TL would refuse the offer of being the face of it. Hes sort of over that attention, plus bad publicity.
But I really do wish to embarrass him further.

>Are you quite sure you want me, specifically, to be the face of this? It might be a poor idea.
>If they agree anyway, have at it.
>>
>>4955383
>Decline. You don't really want something fancy. Ask if the shopkeep has something more normal in their store.
>Look, when I said that my clothes were torn to shreds, it wasn't some expression, I need something simple, robust easy to repair. I apologize if that isn't the type of merchandise your store sells or if it insults you, this whole thing was kind of a spur of the moment deal.
Yeah, let's not do a exchange or buy something that is going to be rags in 2 threads.
>>
>>4955663
While normally I would agree with you, We still have multiple months left of living in this place.

Lets make these our nice clothes.
>>
Making dinner really quick. But it seems that at least you'll hear the shop keep out before deciding?
>>
>>4955710
Seems like a reasonable compromise.

But I think that these things are a fantastic purchase, especially since we are in peacetime.
>>
>>4955680
We already have nice clothes from the new years, these are supposed to be our travelling ones.
If you want some more nice clothes than just buy nice clothes, don't mix them up, otherwise we just end up with more rags.
>>
>>4955710
Let him say what he want, but I refuse gucci clothes that will there down to use as heavy duty work and travelling. If he wants to publicity in exchange for beatiful clothes, than he should offer a party or confortable one.
Useful, robust, easy to repair for what we are going to use everyday treking thorugh China and getting into fights.
>>4955821
Awe also have the clothes we are weari g right now, that Sangpo gave us. Simple everyday co fortable clothes.
>>
>>4955821
It took us a year to reduce our clothes to rags, I'll have it noted.

Besides, saves on space.
>>4955825
Hmm. . Fair point on comfortable and everyday.

Eh, I guess they are not essential.
>>
>>4955832
Thing is that for nice clothing, it gets ruined by a single cut or big repair, because it stops being beautiful and starts being patchwork, so although it would take an year to become ragged, it would take a month of costant use to lose it's poi t in the firat place.
So we either end up having to constantly buy more, accept wearing patchwork, or keep nice and useful separate and take up more space. Not that we even have much to carry anyway.
So the best compromise I can think of is to have a pair of clothes for social situations, some for everyday life, and some for heavy travelling or fighting.
Although if that summer/winter transformer is capable of that, than it wouldn't be bad.
>>
Also, why is waifus, fashion and shopping always the topics that generate the most discussion on quests?
Only controversial ideas and convoluted big plans can get more or rivals them.
>>
>>4955860
Lust, vanity and spending of resources.

Each a reason.

>>4955854
Consider however their very good selling point, namelt that even if they have to be repaired, they are still keeping us warm in the winter and cold in the summer and all without changing to a new set. Which makes them very good indeed.
>>
>>4955875
Not going to lie, that is a very neat feature.
Only make me wonder if it would keep that ability when it starts being more repairs than new.
>>
>>4955529
>>4955722
Asking what is expected of us. Writing.
>>
"I'm no sure you want me to be the...erm model for your clothing." You say as you tug at the collar of your shirt. "Sounds like a bad idea."

"Bad idea?" The shopkeeper asks? "What's wrong with advertisement? It brings in money."

"You do...know who I am right?" You ask. The shopkeeper apraises you.

"Judging by your clothing? A travesty." They say. "But we can change that. Clothing makes the man as they say. We'll raise you from the ashes of mediocrity into a whole new world of beauty!"

"These are the order's robes..." You say looking down at you.

"Yes, yes and we all respect their work but hard work is no excuse for poor fashion sense."

"Well...I'm Tai Lung. The man who razed the Valley of Peace, currently wanted criminal. I've done some good but I'm not sure you want people attributing your clothing to me."

"I know who you are." The shopkeeper says idly as they continue to eye you. "Even more reason to want you. Infamy and Fame are two sides of the same coin. People will recognize you and see your clothing and they'll want to know where you got it from. If they think you stole it or bought it then it doesn't matter to me."

"I don't think-" You start before you're interrupted.

"Regardless, you're allowed to stay here. So people will assume that you have the exarch's permission and thus aren't as bad of a person as you think you are. So odds are they will simply assume you bought them."

You rub the back of your head uncertainly. "Well...what exactly do you want me to do?"

"I want you to wear them obviously. Clearly, you have your own uniform but when you are not representing the order or doing whatever chores they have you do in that library then I want you to wear my clothes. Now if you think I'll be leaving you with one set then you have a poor opinion of my skills. Should you want a different set of clothing or maybe another color just come see me and I'll see what else I want advertised on you."

"So...you just want me to wear your clothing when I'm out doing my every day thing?" You ask. "Don't you want me to tell people about you?"

"Oh they'll know it's me." The shopkeeper says. "As if anyone else here had my talent. You're just announcing my new line and...showing off how good it looks on you." They say with a twinkle in their eye. "Remember, if you make it look good then others will think they look good in it."

"Is the other clothing going to cost me too?" You ask.
>>
"Ehh..." The shopkeeper waves their hands dismissively. "Sacrifices can be made for art. I'll only charge you for the travel clothing seeing as you'll be taking those out of the city. Everything else, I'll cover the cost. If you want to take them when you leave the city we can talk about payment. Of course there is one little other thing I want you to do. Trivial really."

Your stomach sinks. "What's that?" You ask.

"I'd like you to model for me. Well more specifically, I want you to pose as I have a few paintings made of you. Just a few images to hang outside my store. That way there are better demonstrations then simple mannequins. Easy enough right?"

>What do you say?
>Agree to the man's idea. Free clothing and the only thing you need to do is wear them and be drawn with them? You don't think you could find a better deal than that.
>Politely decline. You think this might be a bit too much attention for you. Offer to simply buy the clothings or go somewhere else.
>Ask for more details. (What do you ask?)
>Write in.
>>
>>4956007
Eh, fuck it.
>Agree to the man's idea. Free clothing and the only thing you need to do is wear them and be drawn with them? You don't think you could find a better deal than that.
Don't wamt to make Luo aearch more clothes to show us.
>>
>>4956007
>Agree to the man's idea. Free clothing and the only thing you need to do is wear them and be drawn with them? You don't think you could find a better deal than that.
With this shopkeeper's ability to haggle, I'd think he had rabbit ancestry.
...What animal IS he?
Maybe a swan, with his focus on looking good. Or a peacock, hah!
>>
>>4956007
>Agree
>>
>>4956050
I feel like that's steryotyping.

Still, Peacocks are a fantastic animal to inspire from
>>
>Young Stripes; Lady Killer (In every sense of the word)

Votes are to...agree? Looks like we're adding male model to your repertoire. None of your friends will tease you over this. None at all. I'll get to writing once I finish breakfast. Also I don't have an animal for the shop keep. Swan sounds good though.

Side note, Renshu is gonna need names for his diner. Feel free to think of some. The Hidden Rabbit seems like a fun play on words but so does Bun's Buns.
>>
>>4956569
A taste of the good life.

Benevolence in plum and orange. (Requires serving those dishes)

Hidden treasures.
>>
>>4956569
I suck at names, but here we go
>Tiger and Bunny
>Rabbit's Paw
>Spiced Burrow
>>
>>4956601
>Benevolence in plum and orange. (Requires serving those dishes)
Ooh that's a real good name right there.

>>4956620
>Spiced Burrow

I like this one too. The diner is supposed to be like a home for the bun and it sounds like a neat little dish name too. It's got a cute cozy feel to the name.
>>
>>4956625
It's a reference to 2nd primarch quest boss.
It seems that there's some cross poster between the two white haired, golden eyed kung fu giants.
>>
>>4956631
Huh, small image board. Still, pretty cool.
>>
>>4956631
Best quests on the board
>>
>>4956638
>>4956636
The 11th primarch and Humanity Fuck Yeah queats are also cool, but TL is always going to be special among them
>>
You mull over it and, against your better judgement, say, "I guess I can't really pass up that offer."

The shopkeeper smiles broadly, "I knew you couldn't. Just you wait, we'll turn you from a man to a god amonst men. Just swing by sometime in the next few days and we'll get your measurements. I need to source a bit more material for your frame and I'll have to talk to my artist friend to do the images but the paintings can wait."

"Don't you want to measure me right now?" You ask. "So you know how much material you'll need?"

"Which is exactly what I've been doing." The shopkeeper says. "The next measurements will be to fine tune things but if I wait until then it'll cause delays and I hate delaying things. Not to mention, I think I have a few more ideas of what to have you wear..." The shopkeeper thinks for a moment and waves. "In either case, feel free to continue browsing. I'll be at the front desk." You give a polite nod and turn to find your friends only to nearly stumble into Xin Lan.

The white rabbit looks up at you, ears behind their head and eyes wide. Had it been anyone else, you'd have asked what was wrong but your heart sinks as their ears snap back up to standing and an evil grin grows wide across their face. "Please..." You beg futilely.

"My big guy is going to be a male model. Oh...Stripes and Ming are going to love this." Xin Lan says as they scurry away. You sigh and shake your head. It had slipped your mind that by being a model for the shopkeeper's clothing, your friends would hear all about it. Rather than dwell on it, you decide to go looking around a bit more perhaps you could buy something or at least talk with your friends.

>What do you do?
>Look for something to buy other than clothes. Perhaps a small trinket for your friends.
>Go find someone else and hang around them while they shop. Maybe you can annoy Xin while they search or maybe you can talk to Ming or Bao.
>Go wait outside for everyone else. Get some fresh air.
>Write in.
>>
>>4956638
>>4956642
Glad you guys are still enjoying the quest. I know this is a bit of a slower "arc" but I felt a bit of a change of pace for the crew would be nice.

>>4956651
huh...didn't think this post would be so...small.
>>
>>4956651
>Go find someone else and hang around them while they shop. Maybe you can annoy Xin while they search or maybe you can talk to Ming or Bao.
>So Xin, are you already choosing the weeding dress?
>Go to Ming and Bao, see if the magic cats are doing well.
Maybe we can convince Ming to get a taoist sorceror or alchemist outfit for a laugh.
>>4956652
That's what she said.
>>
>>4956680
I will support.

Because their evil grin will be countered by our evil grin.
Evil grin off
>>
>>4956680
>>4957001
Taking these. Battle of evil grins. Writing.
>>
>>4957235
I have found a way to avoid the pain of mockery.

Be proud in being a symbol of fashion.
>>
>>4957322
That is a good way to do it. Be a true renaissance man.
>>
Rather than idle about and mope, you go and look for your friends to see what they're doing. Surprisingly, it's not that hard to find Xin Lan who was busy looking around a few dresses. Their ears twitch and turn to face you as you approach. "What are you looking for? Picking out your wedding dress? I thought you weren't interested in the young man." You smirk as you pick them up. They wiggle a bit and turn to face you and return the smirk.

"Please, you act like we're together already." Xin Lan says. "It seems like you keep ignoring the fact that I've already chosen you as my one and only." They say, pushing your cheek with their foot. "Besides, I think you'll be a wonderful mother. I just need you to have your way with my brother and then it's my turn. I was thinking maybe you could wear a nice white dress and I can get a nice black suit. You are the light of our lives after all."

"Very funny." You say as you feel your face flushing. "I think you should be saving yourself for someone who's will to stalk you to the end of the earth instead. Just like you do to me."

"I'm serious. Maybe Ming can have a turn after all that. I mean, she's as much a part of this family as we all are. I think she deserves nice snow leopard kittens." Xin Lan continues. "Can't let those genes go to waste."

Your face burns at that. "I don't think your little husband will like you speak like that." You stammer. "What will he do if he hears you talk like this?"

"Oh...I get it." Xin Lan says nodding. "You want him as well for your little group. I won't judge. You do seem to have a thing for bunnies. That and size differences." They say with a huge grin. "Don't worry. Stripes and I are into that too. There's nothing like a husband that's nearly 3 times your size. With his big strong arms..." You quickly put Xin Lan after that.

"I'm going to lock you in a room with that bunny." You huff and hurry away.

"I'll do it as long as I know you're watching~!" Xin Lan calls out.

You quickly make your way through the store as you try to ignore the stares of other customers before nearly bumping into Ming. "Oh Tai Lung. Good timing." She says holding up a black dress to her chest. "What do you think? Also, you really need to stop playing into Xin Lan's games. You know they always win."
>>
"I can win...eventually." You mutter.

"I suppose with you, anything is possible given how stubborn you are." She giggles. "Now about the dress..."

"I don't know. I think you're current clothes are nice." You say.

"Thank you but I think I need something nice for Kung Fu. Or maybe a change of color. Black sounds nice. I want your opinion on it." She asks. You take a look at the dress in Ming's hands.

>What do you say?
>Say you don't think black is her color. She should try something...brighter? You're not sure but not black.
>Say that her current clothes are find for what she's doing. If she wants fancy clothes perhaps looking to use them in a fight isn't the best idea.
>Tell Ming that the best clothes for a fight are ussually a more tight fit. Something it short sleeves and pants. That way they can't be grabbed and used as leverage.
>Suggest Ming look for another style clothing. (What kind?)
>Write in.
>>
>>4957345
>If you wear black, don't pick it as the main colour, but as secondary or accents. Black clothing tends to become very hot.
>And it's best that you don't wear long flowing cloth for a fight, specially for your style of being evasive. But if you prefer dresses over tight clothes, you could wear a simpler robe over the actual clothing, so that way you can easily rip it and get free, or go for some sort of form fitting short dress.
Maybe a Cheongsan/Qipao like some sort of nunchuck furry Chun-li could work.
>Although you could always go full make-up, long nails, long dress and hat to inspire fear on the battlefield as the great Sorceress Ming, alchemist of life and death.
>>
File: Chinese Sorcerors.png (464 KB, 405x718)
464 KB
464 KB PNG
>>4957443
As for the little joke, here's a reference for the stereotypical Evil Chinese Sorceror (tm).
>>
>>4957491
>inb4 Ming follow's He Ling's footsteps and becomes Shang Sung
>>
File: images.jpg (22 KB, 739x415)
22 KB
22 KB JPG
>>4957493
The only reason I didn't put him in there is because he doesn't wear a funny hat.
On the other hand, he does have very spiky shoulders on his robes, so the balance is somewhat mantained.
>>
>>4957501
Hats are pretty powerful. Just look at TL's.
>>
>>4957501
Wait, wtf am I saying, the very first image is a early sketch of Shang Tsung, when the entire plot of MK was different and he was named Shang Lao. That design was based on the evil sorcerors that suck souls from kung fu movies, like Lo Pan from Big Trouble in Little China, which is the guy right next to him.
The bottom row is dedicated to evil alchemists (who are also sorcerors), first being Yin Wu from Champions a superhero rpg, and next to him is the character that he is inspired by, Dr. Fu Manchu.
>>
Well time to go on a bit of an art bent. Possible magic Mings.
>>
I kind of like the idea of using magic or Chi has minor effects on one's apperance. TL has faint winds at his sides adn golden eyes, Kai had emerald and glowing eyes. Ming might get heterochromia if she specs into multiple elements? Not sure about stripes though his Ki manifests as purple electicity that arcs through his targets.
>>
>>4957541
Just being some sort of hybrid is probabaly enough of a mutantion or mark of him being a magic boy.
heterochromia is surprisely common on cats, so Ming could get away with it. Some more ideas for marks: Having unanturaly long nails/claws; a weird texture on her fur; some sort of weak, unatural smell; an aura of un/ease; constant eye shadows; paler flesh
>>
File: 3ohb0mb9pb951.png (306 KB, 640x731)
306 KB
306 KB PNG
It could also be cold breath that she always has vapours coming from them. Though ice isn't really an element per say.
>>
>>4957567
I like the idea of Ming having constant eye shadow but it seems like that's more evil sorcery kind of deal. Maybe she should have something more personalised.
>>
>>4957443
That is mostly accurate.

Though you will want ashen grey for a decent dark colour that doesnt burn you alive
>>
>>4958028
>>4957443
Grey is the new black. Writing.
>>
"If you're going to wear black, don't make it the main color. Make it an accent or a secondary color. Black will just make you get really hot. If you want a dark color try at least grey." You say. "Either way, your current clothes are fine. You don't want anything too flowy for a fight. You're only giving people a change to grab you. If you really want a dress, I guess you can wear a simple robe or the like that you can easily rip away and get free. Or something more form fitting."

"Xin wears all black." Ming says.

"Yeah but they tend to do thing during the night. Plus I get the feeling they do that to play into stereotypes. I mean, wearing black at night? Feels a bit obvious when they do it during the day." You say. "Although if you're really eager to do something like that, you could always wear make up, a long dress, and a hat to scare everyone on the battlefied as Sorceress Ming, alchemist of life and death."

Ming smacks your arm. "Magic is you and Renshu's thing. I can't do that stuff." She goes back to looking at the dresses. "Grey huh? I don't think that's my thing. May be red? I kind of like red."

"Red? Like the color of your enemies blood?" You ask. Ming sticks out her tongue.

"Red as in strawberries and the color your face gets after hanging out with Xin all day." Ming counters. "Are you getting anything?"

"I...asked for some travel clothing." You say. "Shopkeep says I need to be measured because I'm too tall."

"Sounds like a common occurance." Ming says. "You're huge. I think you're the tallest person I know. Is it going to cost you extra?"

"I don't think so." You say evasively. "But I'll see next time I come in for measurements."

"Just buy them normal. I can adjust them for you." She says as she takes another dress out ot measure.

"I don't know, the shop keeper said he'd need more materials. I think it's supposed to be extra special or something." You say. "But I'll let you adjust them if they're a bit tight. I still need to be able to move and all this fashion stuff seems to like things that are either too tight or too lose." You admit.

"Well it might be a nice change of pace to not be shirtless for once." Ming giggles.

"I'm not always shirtless..."

"Right, so you just conveniently lose all your shirts all the time." Ming grins.

"Yes. Exactly that." You insist. Ming just laughs. "I'm going to go try a few things out. Maybe you should check out how Bao is doing?"
>>
"Yeah, I'll do that." You say. "Try not to spend all your money. You won't be able to afford to eat at Renshu's place."

"He said I could eat for free." Ming jokes. "He should. I'm basically his little sister."

"Seem likes everyone is looking for a free meal." You chuckle.

"Always." Ming laughs.

You head off and go to the other end of the store where you see Bao kind of drifting here and there.

>What do you say?
>Ask Bao if she needs help. She is supposed to be blind. Or maybe she doesn't care.
>Ask Bao if she found something she likes. You're kind of curious what kind of clothes she likes.
>Try and sneak up on her and surprise her. You wonder if your skills will let you slip by her senses.
>Write in.
>>
>>4959251
>Sneak up behind her
>"so, found anything you like?"
>>
>>4959251
>Ask Bao if she found something she likes. You're kind of curious what kind of clothes she likes.
>Are you enjoying getting the chance to do normal life atuff? Like going around with the girl window shopping having a guy to carry everything? It's not something people like us get to do often.
>>
>>4959255
>>4959256
I will support trying to sneak up on her too. It probably won't work but it's going to be funny either way.
>>
>>4959255
>>4959256
>>4959257
Taking these writing. Also nice triple consequtive posts.
>>
You watch Bao for a bit before you hunch down slightly and slowly make your way towards her to surprise her. You slowly stalk through the store as you creep up on her. As you get within arm's reach Bao moves away to look at something else. You stop for a moment to see if she noticed but she doesn't say anything or look your way. You wait a bit longer for her to turn and look at something else and you continue your sneaking. When you're about to tap her shoulder she squats down to look at something on the lower shelves before making her way to another set of clothing. You're left standing there looking around, now more worried that someone else would catch you sneaking up on some poor girl than Bao catching you. There is a moment of relief when you see no one is looking your way and Bao speaks up and bats you across the nose. There's no twitch of the ears, no break in her wandering or wiggling of the nose. "You should know better than sneaking up on a poor defenseless farm girl. Shame on you." She teases. "I can see everything." She adds as she taps the sides of her eyes. You stand up.

"Well I wanted to test to see if I could slip past your senses." You say as you rub your nose. "Not every day I get the chance to try."

"Training it going to rot your brains." Bao says giggling. You shake your head.

"You sound like Ming." You say. "Are you enjoying getting the chance to do normal life stuff? Like going around with the girls window shopping having a guy to carry everything? It's not something people like us get to do often."

"Oh I wouldn't know." Bao says. "This is all new to me. I've never actually done anything like this before." She admits. "I'm not really sure what I'm supposed to do."

"Really?" You ask, surprised.

"Yeah. We never really had much money so I spent most of my time at home taking care of things." Bao says. "Then again the village was pretty small so there wasn't much in the way of clothing stores or the like. The most we had was just a small shop that sold basic essentials and it was only ever open a few months out of the year. The owner traveled the rest of the year, trading and resupplying his shop."

"Oh...so then what did you ussually do?" You ask.

"I mostly stayed home, did chores like cleaning around the house or making lunch. On slower days, I would go with my dad to help plant the crops and tend to them. I didn't really have time to hang around town or do anything else. I'm not even sure what to look for in clothing." Bao says.

>What do you say?
>Admit you dont' really know either but you guess the point is to just enjoy the look of clothing. Kind of like art.
>Say that if she doesn't know what to get, then she can simply pick something she likes.
>Try and find something you'd think would look good on her. Maybe something that could compliement her eyes?
>Write in.
>>
>>4959344
>Pick what you like. Simple things, like "Do I want to look good?" and "Do I want to have this easy to repair?" and "What's more important between these things?" and so on like that. Once you've decided your priorities that shows you where to look, and then you just need to see what you like from it all.
>>
>>4959344
>I never done this too, never really had any friends and all I wore were pratical things. Common, let's try to find something, that's what friends are supposed to do during shopping trips I think, help them choose and all.
>So what should we go for? Somethimg fancy? Comfortable? Something with accesories? With colour that compliments your eyes for example?
They are glowing blue right? So either pick something blue to match, or something orange or red to create a contrast and draw attention to it. But nothing too vibrant, otherwise you end up looking like a clown.
>>
>>4959392
I think that we should teach her to shop first. Namely "Pick what you like" before moving onto the avanced arts of colour compositions.
>>
>>4959429
Put the two together, first get her to choose something to shop, and when she pucks sonething we ask about the advanced stuff.
Like a good tutorial, don't throw everything at once, let you do things at your own pace.
>>
>>4959472
We can probably bullshit it with being decent enough at painting to know about how colours work.

But if someone starts talking about "modern" fashion trends, I'm putting my foot down.
>>
>>4959501
If TL liked modern fashion he would stay with the rags.
I don't know what's worse, the high end clothes being leafs and newspapers, or just normal cheap clothes with a brand name slapped on.
>>
>>4959508
"Modern" for ancient china, the place he lives.
Not Modern 21st century.

And excuse you, the Rags suited our profession of wandering folk hero.
>>
>>4959526
Oh, something like the pic on that post? >>4957443
>>
>>4959536
Yes, something like that.

I'd buy him going "Well I saw women dressed like that in the city, which looked like the fashion of the day" but I refuse to buy "And this is the chin-chan-cha-cha dress, the newest line from renowned artist Mr Goose of the niwan line, making great use of the latest imported fabrics and drawing influence from a recent mongoloian influence seeping in from the northern regions."

An exaggeration to make the point clear.
>>
>>4959549
Oh yes, that is way too much for someone that shouldn't know shit about it.
Knowing that a type of clothing is from aplace, or how it looks like can be passavle if it's common, or if it's used in fighting, but he shouldn't know shit about high fashion.
>>
>>4959564
Main reason I posted that image is because I didn't know what types of clothing even were common them. Also I found it interesting.
>>
Now we're giving fashion advise? Man TL really is becoming a man of culture. Writing.
>>
"Yeah, I've never done this either, never really had any friends and all I wore were practical things." You admit. "Come on, let's try to find something, that's what friends are supposed to do during shopping trips right? Help each other choose things?"

Bao giggles, "I don't know if I should be trusting you of all people to pick my own clothes for me. First time we met, you were wearing pretty worn travel outfits and a silly hat."

"I think the hat was cool..." You say quietly before thinking. "I guess if we're gonna figure this out, we should think what we want out of our clothes? Like do we want it to look good or do we want it easy to repair?"

"I don't think that's how girls choose what clothes to wear." Bao says. "I think they just choose what looks the best.

You cross your arms and think. "Hmm...well I think it wouldn't really matter in this case. This seems to be a pretty fancy store so I guess anything we pick here would fall under that definition." You ponder for a bit longer. "Let's see..." Your ears perk up. "That's actually a good start. Why don't we get something that matches your eyes? Like...in painting we can get some clothes that go well with blue. So perhaps something like a nice purple or another shade of blue...pink might be a good start, or yellow...even white would fit but then again your uniform is white so we can avoid that..."

Bao stifles a laugh. "Are you sure you don't know anything about clothing shopping? Seems like you're right at home here. Maybe it's a hidden talent."

You blush. "N-no, I'm just using what I know from other things." You stammer. "Then maybe we can use what we've seen other women wear on the street to match?"

"It's a good a plan as any." Bao says and the two of you begin to wander around the store looking for something. Most of the clothes were fairly simple but there were also quite a bit that seemed too...flowy. Perhaps it was years of training but you tended to avoid those. You now wonder how Renshu managed to fight with his normal clothing. They were more loose than your were normally used to, especially when he removed his shirt. Was it a japanese thing? You decide to ask him when you got back.
>>
You and Bao wander for a bit longer, more out of not wanting to commit to anything than nothing catching your eyes. Part of you felt that you both would simply decide on the first thing you found simply to get over it. Eventually you bite and pick a few dresses of different colors that you think would look good. "I've seen this style of dress commonly enough. I think this would be a safe choice." You say. "Here I think these colors would work." You pull the dresses off and hold them out to Bao.

"These are a lot of choices..." Bao says. "I don't even have any money." She says. "I guess I could bully the man with my position though." She giggles.

"Just choose one. I'll pay for it." You insist. "It's not like my money goes to anything other than food."

"You know the birthday boy is the one who is supposed to get gifts not give them away." Bao says.

"Well then Happy New Years." You chuckle. "Just in case we can't hold a party in town."

"If you're going to buy me a set of clothes then I think it's only fair you choose for me. Besides, you seem to be the fashion expert here." Bao laughs.

>What color do you choose for Bao? (Pics in coming.)
>Purple
>Red
>Blue
>Blue and red.
>>
>>
>>
>>4960347
What colour is Bao? Grey? Brown?
Her eyes a blue, but what kind of blue?
Does her "hair" have a different colour?
I'm going to edit the images so we can more easily see how they result, fluff it as she trying them on before or something, idk
>>
>>4960347
>Blue

It fits with her eyes and makes the colour cohesive. But if the others don't want that, then we should go Red and Blue, to fit with a colour pattern
>>
Always thought they were like a death knight's eyes. Including the wisps. Though they were a silghty darker shade of blue.
>>
>>4960357
Her fur color? I don't think I gave her one but her most common image is white and I tend to go with that now.
>>
File: I tried.png (1.34 MB, 1033x1111)
1.34 MB
1.34 MB PNG
>>4960347
Here it is, a rushed job but it should help.
In order from best to worst
1 - Teal with orange collar and white underobe
2 - Orange with teal collar and underobe
3 - Blue and red
4 - Purple with white collar
>>
>>4960378
teal. definitely.
>>
>>4960378
Although the list can vary depend where she want's to draw attention to.
If she wants her face and eyes on the spot light, that one is the better.
If she wants her upper body, them the orange is better.
If she wants the legs to be the focus, them the blue and red is the best.
Unfortunately purple is the worst one, even though it's my favorite colour.
>>
>>4960382
>>4960380
We going with teal then?
>>
>>4960413
It's the one that conplements both her eyes and fur the best in multiple situations, it even inclundes a contrasting colour in the form of a orange colour, tehrefore helping maintain the attetion towards the face.
The only options are only viable if she doen't want people looking at her eyes, since the red or orange will draw the focus towards them.
>>
>>4960424
Alright. I'll get to writing.
>>
You hold up the teal dress. "I think this one fits your eyes best...erm unless you don't want people to see them."

"I'd only be wearing this around you guys." Bao admits. "So I don't mind it. You all tend to be in the woods most of the time."

"Well if you're sure then let's go pay for this." You say as you put everything else back. Bao hugs your arm and clings tightly. You look at her in surprise.

"I'm blind remember? I need someone to guide me." She says with a smile.

"But you've been looking at things?"

"Have I?" She teases and you chuckle as the two of you make your way to the front desk. You gently place the dress on it.

"Erm...I want to buy this dress. For my friend." You add quickly. The shopkeeper studies the dress for a moment.

"You have a good eye, my friend." The shopkeeper says. "Perfect in every way, well, of course it is. I made it but you seem to have a good eye for color. Are you perhaps an aspiring desginer perhaps?"

"Err, no not really." You say as you rub the back of your neck. "I just kind of went my gut. I sort of paint in my free time but I don't really know much."

"I think he has some hidden talent." Bao says happily. "He just doesn't want to admit it."

"Inspiration does come from seemingly nowhere but only a few select people are gifted enough to notice or make use of it." The shopkeeper say. "Perhaps your friend is right. You might have a future in clothing design."

"I don't think so." You say sheepishly as you feel your money pouch grow noticeably lighter from your transaction. "Still, thank you for the compliment and the dress." The shopkeeper nods and counts his money as you and Bao go to meet up with the rest of your group. You find Xin Lan and Ming chatting outside of the shop.

"No no. That's much to tight for you." Xin Lan tells you. "And the color doesn't even match you."

"The dress isn't for me." You say. "It's for Bao."

"What?! Why don't you buy me clothes?!" Xin Lan says incredulously.

"Because you have your own money and you don't buy me clothing." You counter with a grin. "Besides, I thought you'd be more of a natural beauty kind of person. You saying you're not perfect enough to get by without make up and clothes?"

Xin Lan pouts. "No but it's the thought that counts." You shake your head and carefully pack the dress away in one of your bags. "Alright, where to next?" You ask.

"We could go and have a look at the lake." Xin Lan says.

"Or the view from the walls." Ming adds.

"We still need to buy Renshu his things as well." Bao points out.

"Yeah but Stripes has like a million things cooking, he'll live." Xin Lan says.

>What do you want to do?
>Go sightseeing. Take Bao around town.
>Go shopping somewhere else. (What do you want to look at?)
>Buy Renshu his things and head back. Food might be almost done.
>Write in.
>>
>>4960601
>Buy renshu his things
>Do a speed tour across the city, should only take a few minutes to get a fly by.
>>
>>4960601
>Buy Renshu his things and head back. But take the scenic route, pass by the lake and our training grounds.
>>
>>4960611
>>4960616
taking the scenic route. Writing.
>>
"Let's go get Renshu's things." You say. "We can take the scenic route."

"Sounds like a plan. Everyone hop on the Tai Lung cart!" Xin Lan says hopping on your shoulders and resting their chin on your head. Ming and Bao laugh as they leap and you catch them on your back and arms. The past you would have been offended, angered even, at this embarassing display but the modern you simply holds your friends in silent pride. Happy to be surrounded by those who love you. People around you stare in surprise, shock, and awe as you carry all three of your friends and leap onto the nearest roof, completely unburdened. You follow your friend's directions to a small shop in the outer edges of the city. Run by a very old goat, the shop keeper takes his time grabbing your items as he stomps around with a walking stick. After a few minutes, he hands you a sealed jug of sauce and a large chunk of salt.

You take your time returning to the training grounds as you show Bao around the city. You leap onto the tallest building that wasn't the library itself to show her a full view of the mountain top before leaping down and running along the walls toward the large lake. This time of day, you see families packing their things up and leading their children back to their homes as the sun begins to set.

You run along the walls again as you go along the edges of the various farms and green houses that supplied the city with their food. You finish your circut around the city and land a few feet away from your campfire, now surrounded by dozens of dishes and a large pot boiling over the flames. "We're home! What's for dinner?" Xin Lan shouts as you land and they leap off your head. "We got your stuff. Do you even need this?" They ask.

"Yes." Renshu says as he adds another fried fish to the stack of them. "Did you get-"

"Yes. I got them from the place." Xin Lan says exasaperated. "You do know that it's all the same stuff anywhere."

"It's not." Renshu replies a bit hurt. "This stuff is better." Xin Lan shakes their head and hands over the groceries. Renshu quickly opens the onions sauce and pours some of it into the pot, before stirring it thoroughly. With the chunk of salt, he eyes it for a moment before breaking off a piece with his bear hands and then crushing it into a fine powder with one hand. He delicately sprinkles it on another dish before placing that on the fire as well.

"When is food going to be ready?" Xin Lan complains.
>>
"It already is." Renshu says. "I'm just making the last few dishes. But we have shrimp fried rice. Fish fried in a homemade bean paste, Tai Lung's favorite, meat buns with a sweet and sour sauce, then we have dumplings accompanied with a spicy chili sauce, egg rolls, I also have a nice salad with a homemade garlic dressing I've been making since last week. There's also a nice veggitable stir fry as well. Finally, I am making Biang Biang noodles. I know you're not a big fan of noodles Tai Lung but I figured it'd be appropriate given the work you put in to find out about the dish and maybe I just wanted to go back to one of the few good memories I have."

You and the others eye the feast hungrily and almost miss Renshu's explanation as you all sit around the fire eagerly. Renshu pulls a few wooden plates out of his bags and begins handing them all out.

>What do you want to try out first?
>The noodles. Seems like it's a popular northern dish. Might as well give them a try.
>The fried fish. Been a while since you've actually had it since being stranded out at sea. Hopefully Renshu can make it actually taste good.
>Go for some dumplings. It might help you wait for the noodles and the stir fry.
>The meat buns. You're a simple man. You see buns, you want them.
>Write in.
>>
>>4961903
>The meat buns. You're a simple man. You see buns, you want them.
Every man has his favorites, and his weaknesses.
>>
>>4961903
>The buns
Xin, dont you ruin this.

>After try the noodles. He put such work in.
>>
>>4961910
>>4961942
Eating your friends. Writing.
>>
>>4961956
Well, the meat has to come from somewhere.
And technically it isn't canibalism if it's abother species.
>>
You don't hesitate. You immediately go for the meat buns and heap several on your plate before grabbing a small cup of sauce. Xin Lan goes for the rice and heaps a few spoonfuls of salad onto their plate. "Try the salad. Well...try the dressing. I've tasted every single variation and I'll have you know, it's worth it." They say as they pour a generous helping of it on their food.

"It's been a while since I've had real food." Bao says as she grabs some of the fried fish. "I want some of everything."

"Looks like you have a challenger Xin." Ming laughs as she heaps rice onto her plate. "Wait...what are these?" She asks as she pokes at some red stains on her food.

"That is preserved plums." Renshu says. "Just a few bits but if you cook them right within your rice, they'll add a nice acidic taste to it that goes well with the shrimp and helps alleviate that heavy bloating feeling you get when eating fried foods." He smiles, "But the real trick is on the tongue. The acidic flavor opens up your tastebuds, makes the person want to eat more."

"You really are related to Xin." Ming says as she takes a bite and lets out a happy noise.

"Well I am their brother." Renshu says, still smiling. "Who do you think taught them how to be a little sneak?"

"I learned from the best." Xin Lan says with a mouthfull of spinach.

"I thought you were the best." You say with a mouthfull of bun and meat. The meat buns were just as you liked them. A soft fluffy exterior but with prefectly cooked meat on the inside. Even the sauce seemed to be that nice blend of sweet with a slight tang from the sour. The way it played with the meat's flavor made it seem like every kind of taste was hiting your senses.

"I am the best." Xin Lan says. "I just learned from the best. Besides, you're one to talk. All this food around you and you got for the meat buns. You'd think you'd improve your pallet by now."

"Meat buns are good and besides, these were made special for me." You reply. "Jealousy is unbecoming of you."

"What am I jealous of? That I know how to enjoy other foods?" Xin Lan says with a grin. "Maybe you're just grumpy because you miss cuddling me in your sleep." They tease.

"Believe me, I don't miss waking up blind." You chuckle as you take another bite. "But keep up that sass and I won't take you to the grand opening of your brother's diner."

"Then you'll break your promise?" Xin Lan asks. "I guess I better swear an oath of vengence. Never again will you sleep without me. You'll wake up blind every morning."

"How is that vengence?" Ming asks. "Sounds like you're just looking for an excuse to bunk up with Tai Lung."

"I don't think Xin Lan needs an excuse." Renshu says with a laugh. "And with that, everything is done." He says. "Be careful with the noodles and stirfry. They're hot."
>>
"Alright! Biang noodles!" Xin Lan says quickly grabbing a bowl and pouring himself some immediately. The noodles, themselves were huge. Unlike the thin ones you were accustomed to, Biang Biang noodles were wide, almost page like. It was a bit silly to see Xin Lan trying to hold the huge chunks of noodle in his chopsticks. Still, Renshu took the time to make a dish you were curious about so the least you could do was try them out. You pour yourself a hot bowl of broth and noodle and, with slight difficulty, grab some and take a bite.

Your first impression is that t here is flavour. Unlike those of the Valley of Peace, these noodles seemed more focus on making an impact. The noodles from home seemed more focused on having a nice blend of flavour almost as if trying to be harmonious with it's ingredients. Northern noodles seemed to be focusing on making you have the most flavours in your mouth. The noodles with their size seem to absorb the broth to add to their flavour. The broth itself is spicy and heavy with other ingredients like pepper and onions sauce. Said sauce adds a salty factor as well, making you want to drink the broth in a hopeless attempt to try and stifle the urge to want to drink. The whole dish is a self destructive, if the comparision to harmony was to be kept, and before you know it you have an empty bowl in your hands but you still feel like you can eat some more.

"What do you think?" Renshu asks with an almost imperceptable tone of worry in their voice.

>What do you say? Did you enjoy the dish?
>Write in.
>>
>>4962061
>I'd like some more, but I know that the hunger will never stop.
>You should never worry Renshu, I don't enjoy Noodles and I'd still like to have some more. I think that says all that needs to be said.

>Pet bun on head.
All the headpats.
>>
>>4962082
Can't think of anything, support.
>>
>>4962254
It did occur to me to say "Oh it is terrible, horrible Renshu! (Beat) I now like noodles!" But I felt that he wouldnt take that well.
>>
>>4962082
>>4962254
Noodles are good but you still want more buns. Xin or otherwise. Writing.
>>
"I'd like some more, but I know that the hunger won't stop." You say. "That's not something I thought I'd ever say about noodles. You should never worry Renshu, I don't enjoy Noodles and I'd still like to have some more. I think that says all that needs to be said." You pet the top of Renshu's head and play with his ears as the rabbit does his very best to not beam with joy and failing.

"Just kiss you two." Xin Lan calls out.

"Shush." Ming says tersely. "If you're so eager to see people show affection why don't you go find your boyfriend. I'm sure he'd be willing to give you more than kisses." Xin Lan grumbles and sticks a meat bun into their mouth.

"This food is amazing." Bao says as she holds two different bites of food at the same time. "Do you guys always eat like this?" She asks.

"Well...not really." You admit. "I mean the food is always something to look forward too but we generally don't have this many ingredients. Though considering how well it tastes, I assume it's all part of Renshu's sorcery."

Ming laughs at that. "Or it might just seem that way because you somehow manage to burn the simplest of dishes."

"I do have to admit, I am rather facinated at how you do manage to loose all your grace and dexterity when managing food too." Renshu says as he moves to sit next to you and relax against your arm.

"I don't know...I just...things happen." You say unable to explain it.

"And you say I can learn to paint." Bao giggles. "I should have known better than to trust you."

"You just need to work on your brush strokes." You insist. "It's all about practice. Besides, you've come a long way since we started."

"Tai Lung, I can barely paint a circle." Bao counters. "I just think I'm as hopeless at art as you are at cooking."

"I don't believe that." You argue. "Cooking and art aren't the same. You have talent within you. I know it. I'm just...a fact of the universe. I can't cook."

"You wanna bet?" Bao asks with a grin.

"What do you mean?"

"How about we have a small competition?" Bao asks. "We each have one month to make the best dish/peice of art. The other's can judge. First I paint something and you cook a dish. Then one month from now, we do it again. If either of us improve then I'm willing to believe you. If neither of us can improve than you have to admit that we just can't improve no matter how hard we work at it."

"Ooh...she challenged you big guy. You can't back down now!" Xin Lan says.

"I think she's got you pinned. We all know how stubborn you get with your beliefs." Ming giggles. "I don't think you could say no even if you tried." Bao looks at you and if you could see her eyes, they'd be glinting.

>What do you say?
>Accept. When you have some free time, you'll call Bao to do the first testing.
>Accept but try to add some stipulation. (What rules do you want to add?)
>Decline. You're not sure about this. Partly because you're worried you'd burn the mountain down.
>Write in.
>>
>>4963175
>Accept. When you have some free time, you'll call Bao to do the first testing.
>It's your funeral I guess.
>>
>>4963197
Support.
>>
>>4963197
>>4963348
accepting the challenge and planning Bao's funeral. For tai lung's cooking can fell gods. Writing.
>>
You think about it for a moment. Perhaps a bit of friendly competition might help Bao's confidence in her skills, even if it was at your own expense. Who knows, this might even be fun. "Deal." You say with a nod. "But you also have to be a taste tester. Wouldn't be fair to make the others suffer alone."

"Deal." Bao repeats.

"I think you just signed your own funeral." Xin Lan says.

"I'll make sure, I have plenty of stomach medicine ready." Ming agrees. "I'm not sure how they'll work on you but I'm hoping it'll help."

"It can't be that bad." Bao says but your friends only wince at that remark. "Right?" She asks looking around for some reassurance.

"Oh you sweet sweet child." Xin Lan says. At this point, you cough slightly. It was kind getting to be too far. Even you didn't think your cooking was that bad.

"So...I'll just call you over to start the competition." You say. "I'm a bit busy this week but I should be free after that."

"Just as long as you don't stall for time." Bao giggles as she grabs an egg roll. "This are really good." She says. "I should make you visit shrines more often if you're going to keep making food like this."

"We can try and make some stops here and there." You offer. "It'd be nice to have you with us more often even if you can't travel alongside us."

"If you can make the time." Bao says. "I don't want you to go out of your way. I can wait."

Xin Lan stretches and yawns a bit. "I'm gonna start setting up the tents. It's getting dark."

"I'll help." Ming says standing up.

"Maybe I should be heading back." Bao says. "It is getting late. Even for me."

>What do you say?
>Ask Bao if she wants to sleep over with your and the others. It might be fun for her.
>Ask Bao about making shrines. Maybe she can help with making one in your future home.
>Ask Bao about something else before she goes. (what do you ask?)
>Write in.
>>
>>4963484
>Ask Bao if she wants to sleep over with your and the others. It might be fun for her.
>Ask Bao about making shrines. Maybe she can help with making one in your future home.
>Give the cat a goodbye hug.
>>
>>4963484
>Is your husband going to worry if you stay out too long?
She already said she married shenlong, time to tease
>>
>>4963489
>>4963522
Yes.

I don't think she will stay over, given her duties, but eh.
>>
>>4963852
She probably won't, but just asking it should make her happy.
>>
Got an appointment in a bit so I'll be posting late. We'll be asking Bao to stay and about shrines when I get back.
>>
>>4963522
But she also said that she has become part of Shenlong.
So is it selfcest?
>>4964224
Take it easy boss.
And don't forget the teasing, we'll remove TL's weakness one day.
>>
>>4964330
>we'll remove TL's weakness one day.
It may be sooner than you think...probably not.
>>
>>4964513
Probably never. I just can't see it happening.
>>
File: 1628668851140.png (122 KB, 360x474)
122 KB
122 KB PNG
>>4964513
>>4964516
Just want to be able to sucesfully tease the bun and get away with it.
It would be funny
>>
>>4964544
Anon is bun confirmed. Maybe brown bunny is the key to it all.
>>
>>4964571
If we can get the brown bunny working.
Because he is a funnier character than we ever had in the quest.
>>
"Do you want to sleep over with us? We have plent of extra space and blankets." You say. "Or will your husband worry if you stay out too long?" You tease.

"My husband will be really upset." Bao says with a smile. "He might even decide to visit you for attempting to kidnap his other half. Or maybe he'll possess my body to break you in two. You know how possessive dragons are. Maybe he'll think you're trying to betray him and steal his power. Won't that be fun?"

"Never mind." You say, looking away. You didn't really want to find out if Bao was telling the truth. You doubted it but you didn't want to offened Shenlong.

"I have things to do tomorrow." Bao adds. "So I can't stay. But it was fun." She admits. "Even if it wasn't really your birthday."

"Just wait til next New Years." You say with a grin. "I'm sure it'll be even better than last years. We're thinking of going back to Taishi again."

"I'll see if my husband will forgive you enough to come over." Bao says with a smile. "But I really should be going."

"Well, what if we had our own shrine?" You ask. "We've been considering making a more permanent house but we could always make a shrine so you could visit every day. Might be a nice change of pace of simply going back to the garden and waiting for me to visit."

"Making a shrine is a big comittment." Bao says, now serious. "It's much more than having a nice statue and leaving offerings. It's about faith and comittment. Just believing isn't really enough. It's a way of life as well. Temples have shrines and so do towns. But they only function because people truly belive as a community and worship the dragons as they should. Their lives revolve around them even if they don't really realize it. You can have a shrine set up but as a home for only 4 people? It will take some commitment to prove your worthy of blessing your home the same way a town is."

"What do I need to do?" You ask. "I'm already his friend. Wouldn't that help?"

"It certainly would be a first step. It'd be mostly about maintaing a comittment." Bao says. "Something you'll have to cross when you get there. For now, I think you have enough stuff on your plate to keep you busy."

"Right..." You say as you get up and give the cat a tight hug. "See you in a few days." You say.
>>
"See you then." Bao repeats as she walks into the tall grass and slowly fades away from view. You move back to sit next to Renshu as you watch Xin Lan and Ming struggle to build a tent.

"We've done this a million times before, how do you not know where this goes?" Xin Lan asks in exasperation.

"I don't know! I'm rusty! Why don't you do it?" Ming snaps back.

"Because I forgot!"

"Should we help them?" You ask.

"No...I think this is a learning exercise for them." Renshu says amused. "Perhaps a lesson in team work...or maybe in patience. I'm not sure which."

>What do you say?
>Talk to Renshu about something. (What about?)
>Go help the others with the tent while you make small talk. (What about?)
>Just sleep on the ground for the night. (Skip ahead)
>Write in.
>>
>>4964598
>Go help the others with the tent while you make small talk. (What about?)
>Every team needs the support crew, I'm going to give them a few tips.
>So did you two actually got something at the tailor? And was the normal.day enjoyable?
>Also remind me to add survival tactivs to your lessons, forgetting it after only half a year just won't do.
>>
>>4964598
>or perhaps an impromptu lesson on the importance of maintaining a skill.

>You used to say that cooking helped keep your mind clear. You didn't exactly look clear when you were cooking.
Tease him about being battle hungry about. . hunger. Then just sorta ask how his passions are coming along with it, as in is it really fun for it?

>Oh, and before Xin can tell you, I've become a clothing model by mostly accident.
Make a quick exit to avoid the embarrassment and help the others.
>>
>>4964614
>>4964617
Taking these. Writing.
>>
"Or perhaps an impromptu lesson on the importance of maintaining a skill." You chuckle. "And they tease me for wanting to train."

"You could do with a hobby." Renshu says amused. "Even our strongest warrior needs some time to relax."

"I have some hobbies." You say. "I...teach?"

"I suppose that could be considered a hobby. I don't see you doing much painting." He replies.

"Well if we're talking about hobbies. I don't see yours being any different." You tease. "I thought you said cooking helps keep your mind clear. Didn't exactly look like that while you were cooking."

Renshu coughs as flicks his ears in embarassment. "Well...perhaps I may have gotten a bit excited over the thought of cooking for your brithday." He says sheepishly. You ruffle his ears playfully.

"How is your 'normal' life going?" You ask.

"It's...rather dull." Renshu admits. "However, I suspect that will change when I open shop."

"You think you'll enjoy it?" You ask.

"I think I will." Renshu says. "It keeps me busy and perhaps seeing others enjoy something that isn't murder might help."

"Will I be seeing you go wild while doing it?" You ask.

"I certainly won't hold back on my enjoyment." Renshu says gently. "But probably not. Customers aren't allowed in the kitchen. Not even the one I love."

You blush and look away for a moment to hide your face. "W-well I don't think you want me there anyways. We're trying to keep your buisness afloat. Not burn it to the ground." You stammer. Renshu takes your hand and holds it.
>>
"Well there goes my idea for a date." He says with a smile. "And here I was thinking of training you on cooking. You did say you were going compete weren't you? I figured a date that involved training would be right up your alley." You bite your lower lip and squeeze Renshu's hand. "But if you don't want to, then I'll get back to working on my diner. I've found there's an art form to plating dishes. Making them quite presentable other than simply placing the food on them." He continues idly though he couldn't hide his glee at your squeamishness. Enjoying your discomfort really did run in the family.

"I...I uhh...I better go help the others. Every team needs a support crew. I...I best give them a few tips." You quickly stand up and fidget before quickly adding, "BythewayI'maclothingmodelnow." and running off. You can feel Renshu's glee go from confusion to amusement then to desire as you feel his eyes burn into the back of your skull. You go to hide yourself among the tent and the others.

"See this goes here!" Xin Lan says, holding a corner of cloth.

"No, that's on the other end. You pin it down. It's got a hole right there!" Ming counters.

"Remind me to add survival tactics to your lessons, you two. Forgetting how to build a tent in just half a year won't do." You say as you try to calm down. Xin Lan's head pops up from under the tent.

"What's wrong with you?" They ask, eyeing you curiously. "You look like you just ran all across China."

"Doesn't matter." You say a bit too quickly. "What's important is how you can't build a tent."

"That's because it's your job!" Xin Lan snaps back. "I always go foraging or building the fire."

"That's no excuse." Ming says. "We should know how to do this already. This is rediculous." You step in and begin instructing them on how to build the tent.

"So, do you two buy anything at the tailor?" You ask as you untie a rope.

"Nah, clothing was way too 'loud'. Even for me. Didn't think I could sneak around in it if I was forced to. Rather have something that's nice but somewhat indiscreet." Xin Lan says.

"It was all quite expensive as well." Ming adds. "I decided I'd rather save my money for now. Besides, I think I could try and make something. Not as nice but I think something more functional."

"Yeah, it was expensive." You say remember the ammount of coins you had to pay. "But it seems like you two are adjusting to a normal life."
>>
"I am normal." Ming says. "You guys are all crazy. I have to stay down to earth."

"Please, you're not normal." Xin Lan says. "You got all these potions and you can jump a million feet into the air."

"No. I can't." Ming says. "Can't even run for a few mintues before tiring out." Xin Lan sticks their tongue out.

"I'd ask how your life is going but judging from what you're doing, I'd say its the same as ever." Xin Lan smirks.

>What do you say?
>Say that life here is actually different than life in the Jade Palace.
>Say Xin is right. It's about the same as it was growing up. Save for rabbits trying to get your attention all the time.
>Write in.
>>
>>4965457
>Say that life here is actually different than life in the Jade Palace.
>The jade palace isn't organized into tiers, nor we would directly organize the city. It was much more like a distant monastery that interactes with the village below sometimes really. Other than Oogway, Shifu and me noone else really lives there, only came to learn and left. I guess things probably became diferent after I was imprisioned with the five and all.
Atleast that the impression I got of the Jade Palace, but maybe the third movie or the tv show said something different.
>>
>>4965457
>>4965472
Also, perhaps we should get Renshu a book about meditaion and cooking, like we did for music.
Cooking has completly overtaken muaic as part of his character or his hobby, so it would be nore useful.
>>
>>4965472
mostly the right idea, but there are a few servants about.

Mostly empty though
>>
>>4965472
>>4965474
>>4965553
Writing.
>>
"It's pretty different." You say as you pick up Xin Lan to let them flip over the tent and get to the other side. "The Jade Palace wasn't organized into tiers, nor did we run the city. It was more like a normal monastery. We only really interacted with the city when we had to. Other than Oogway, Shifu, and me, no one else really lived there besides a few servants. Everyone else only came to learn and left. Things probably became different when I was imprisoned however."

"So basically, it's exactly the same as here. With you spending all your time doing nothing but training." Xin Lan grins. "Seems like the only things different are just superficial when it comes to you. You're still running around and doing as much busy work as you did before. Only this time you're not locking yourself up in your room."

"Yeah...I guess you're right." You admit. "I haven't really done much different there than I do here other than maybe teach classes and advance every so often. I'm still wrapped up in Kung Fu."

"Xin is just being facetious. Of course things are different." Ming says. "You're spending more time trying to help other people even if it means not having to beat something up. I think running your classes are a good idea...even if they are eating up a lot of your time." Xin Lan waves their hand dismissively.

"I think the big guy needs to focus on something else." They joke. "Like pottery or maybe gardening. That's what monks do right? Learn fancy things like that so they can balance their chi or something."

"I think gardening would be nice." Ming admits. "Something that you can do without needing to focus on your strength or Kung Fu skills. Maybe Xin is right. Maybe you do need something fancy." She giggles as she raises the tent.

"I have painting." You mumble.

"When's the last time you painted for fun?" Xin Lan asks.

"...I don't know." You admit.

"You really, really, need to take some time off." They say. "Like legitimately sit or lay down and not do anything."

"Things keep coming up and we did that during New Years." You say.

"Maybe when we have our own home you'll learn to relax." Xin Lan smirks.

"Do you ever miss the Jade Palace?" Ming asks.

"Yes, but I've come to terms that I may never return to that life." You say.

"What if you open your own school?" She asks. "You're teaching here and plan to make you own house. Why not go a step ahead and open your own academy?"

>What do you say?
>Say that you're not sure if you'd be a good teacher. It's one thing to teach basic self defense, another to teach a full martial art.
>Say that you don't want to have a school. You think after all you've done, perhaps living alone in peace would be best for everyone.
>Say that you've consdiered it. You just don't know where to make a school.
>Write in
>>
>>4965749
>I'm not sure it would be a good idea to open a school given our notoriaty. But I wouldn't be opposed to teaching apprentices one day.
>Perhaps if I were to ever be pardoned and have some garantee I won't have to deal with a line of people seeking revenge, I could turn whatever place we end up living into a sect. But probably something small, I don't want to end up like Master Oogway and accidentaly create and expand something huge.
>>
>>4965749
>I've considered it, but I dont think I could find anyone worthy and willing to learn my greatest styles. One a gift, the other nearly impossible to do anyway.
>>
>>4965822
And part got ate.

>So I guess I will just have to settle for having trained the deadliest warrior in history. Ming, master of tents and throwing slippers.
>>
>>4965829
Unfortunally Ming isn't a latin american mother, she will never reach the mastery of the throwing slipper.
>>
>>4965756
>>4965822
>>4965829

Creating our own school probably wouldn't be a good idea. Writing.
>>
"I've considered it, but I don't think I could find anyone worthy and willing to learn my greatest styles. One is a gift, the other nearly impossible to do anyways." You say.

"What about me?!" Xin Lan says. "I'm like your #1 student."

"I thought you taught me everything I knew?" You ask with a smirk.

"That I did so that means I need all your new stuff. I'll learn them in a day or so." Xin Lan replies.

You shake your head. "Either way, I don't think it's a good idea to open a school. Might just end up getting the wrong attention. Maybe in the future I could open a small class but I think for now, I should be happy enough to teach others basic self defense."

"No, come on. Let's build our own school and fight off rival schools. Maybe we'll even get a bounty hunter after us too." Xin Lan says. "We can be fighting nonstop!" You lift the small rabbit and put them in the newly built tent.

"I think it's time for you to go to bed." You say. "You're getting crazy ideas again."

Xin Lan rolls on their back and crosses their legs. "Well come on in then. I need someone to snuggle up against."

"Alright, I think you're letting the drink get to your head." Ming says as she pokes in her head into the tent and tosses a bedroll on them. "Bed for you." Ming crawls into the tent and begins to set everything up. You make your way back to Renshu who is quietly looking at the night sky. You sit down next to them and look at the stars as well.

"The stars remind me of you, you know." He says.

"Really?" You ask surprised. "How?"

"They don't." Renshu says with a smile. "I just wanted to say something out of a really bad romance novel once in my life."

"Don't tell me you never used a line like that before." You laugh.

"No. Never." He insists. "Though I never took much stock of the stars." He admits. "Always felt too busy with everything else. I don't think I've ever had a moment to rest in my life. Not until now at least."

You move to play with Renshu's ears and hesistate for a moment before you simply pull them into a hug. You still feel your face grow warm as they wiggle slightly in surprise and they settle into a quiet rumbling noise. "I think...that you're doing good." You say. "I trust that you'll do the right thing. You have us to help you along the way. You've got...me." Renshu places his hands on yours and says nothing. There wasn't anything to be said.
>>
---

You spend the next few weeks running a few errands for the twins. Mostly menial tasks, such as grabbing a specific books or returning some others. At most, you're asked to go grab something from the apothecary. During your spare time, you honor your end of your deal by looking over the twin's notes on martial arts schools' training methods. There's a wide veriaty of them ranging from rather poor imitations of the Five's style to commonly used ones such as Shoalin or Wing Chun. While they were varied, you can tell from how old the notes where which ones were written down first and thus you can fufil your ulterior motive. To track down where the twins were from. Following the breadcrumbs of notes you can safely deduce that they were indeed from northern China and you can further narrow it down by their eating habits and you think they might be from Shandong. It was indeed a port town which would fit with the food they were accustomed and it would match the popular styles there, of which their notes were full of.

The aligators also fufil their end of the bargin as they give you a full compliment of notes that they collected throughout the weeks. They were quite detailed, pointing out the various flaws and drawback of all your students, including the novices. While you wished they weren't written in such a blunt manner, the notes were nonetheless unvaluable. With these you could drastically improve your lessons and tailor them to be more personalized per student. Something you'd never be able to do on your own, not even with your own decades of training and experience. Even as you read them, you're already brainstorming up new training methods that you can incorporate into your lessons.
>>
Ming's training was also coming along nicely as well, by the time the end of the month rolls along, she's tossing small fruit knives with deadly accuracy. However, now that the objects were becoming lighter, she was struggling to put enough force behind them to actually penetrate the wooden board Xin Lan had set up once they run out of paper targets to use. The fruit knives would hit their marks dead on but would simply bounce off or fall off as they failed to stick. Still, it was a marked improvement from when she started.

Your days also become increadibly busy as you need to increase the duration and number of classes you had to hold as well. As you being to improve your lessons and your students begin to notice an improvement in their health and life, your classes begin to surge in students as well. By the time you had finished all you had promised for the twins, your class size has incresed from 5 students to a hefty 25. As you make your way around town, you often run into your students who ask if they can bring others or to ask about your next lessons. To be quite honest, you're becoming a bit overwhelmed and are starting to feel like your current lesson plan needs to be revamped.

>What do you want to do now? 36 weeks remain. (Copy pasted from last vote. And I'll need to find all the other ideas posted and their timelines)
>Try for advancement to the next level of the order. (Time is based on what topic you want to use as a basis for your application)
>Research another topic. (What do you research? Time is also based on what you want to know but generally it's 2 weeks to get a basic grasp of new information)
>Spend some extra time training Ming. (Up to you how much time you want to spend teaching her.)
>Try and figure out how to incorporate your friend's aspects into your new style. Ming's compassion, Xin's emotional detachment from the situation, and Renshu's defensive style. (Whopping 20 weeks.)
>Write in
>>
>>4966495
Uuuuuuuh. 20 fuckin weeks. Jaysus.

Okay. Uhm. I guess it's time to ask Shenlong if we can use the spirit realm for it's time dilational aspects for this one. Because sweet mother of all that is good.

Anyway, we have the place of the twins now, so how do we use this information?
>>
>>4966514
Unfortunately, the 20 week one requires you to spend time with your friends because you need to learn from them directly not from your memories.
>>
>>4966495
>Try for advancement to the next level of the order. (Time is based on what topic you want to use as a basis for your application)
Going to find the ideas up there somewhere and repost them.
>>4966514
I've got no fucking idea. We could try to get into the rumor mill, a trader family from a major port city with twin alligators that up and left, most probably discontent would make the rounds, but the library is isolated. We would need Xin and Renshu for the next oart of info gathering.
>>4966531
We can leave for last, so we can drop Teaching and Bao's painting class and reduce the time debuff.
That would make it 10 weeks, right?
>>
>>4966538
>We can leave for last, so we can drop Teaching and Bao's painting class and reduce the time debuff.
>That would make it 10 weeks, right?
Yep. You can certainly do that. It's 20 weeks because that time debuff. The increase in you class size doesn't change anything, it's just flavor to show your lessons are growing in popularity.

Also asking Sangpo about Oogway's home is a freebie. It's too much of a dick move to actually take away your free time for only 3 measely days.
>>
Here it is, the link to the entire convo.
Will post the screencap as soon as I get my monitor working, I'm having to phonepost.
>>4932016
>>4932513
>>4933371
>>4933373
>>4933381
>>4933409
>>4933422
>>4933438
>>4933511
>>
>>4966557
Well, turned out that Photoshop was a bitch and crashed my graphics cards, just had to restart the PC.
Anyway, here's the conversation
>>4966543
>>4966538
Advance based on Chi research, the number 1.
And since getting the funky monkey to visit the other old men is free, I will vote for that too.
>>
File: Plan.png (363 KB, 1920x1831)
363 KB
363 KB PNG
>>4966582
Fuck dropped the pic.
>>
>>4966538
Yeah, okay. I'll support that plan.

Telling the students "You're going to have to do basic day-to-day cardio for a while as I research the higher mysteries of the universe, and develop magic kung fu" is probably going to be accepted.
>>
>>4966598
Just do a demonstration on chi strikes if they doubt it.
Worst case scenerio they will have a nice story to tell their friends.
Or we come back to students thinking this is dragonball and trying to cultivate.
>>
>>4966608
We are Tai Lung, friend of the wind and master of martial arts, who frequently dashes about the city as though flying.

I sincerly doubt anyone will question us when we say "I'm going to do some spirit shit, no lessons for a few weeks."
>>
>>4966612
That's true.
Man, the send off to this city is going to be rough. Taishi was already hard with all the friends there, here is foi g to be even worse, specially since we spent an entire year.
>>
>>4966617
Perhaps. I think we can leave easily enough though, we are wanderers by nature.
>>
>>4966617
>Man, the send off to this city is going to be rough. Taishi was already hard with all the friends there, here is foi g to be even worse, specially since we spent an entire year.

>Xin Lan leaves many pockets empty and the city loses one of it's best card sharks and gamblers.
>Renshu leaves many house wives heartbroken and sad, and the rest of the city hungry for his meals. Things just don't taste as good.
>Ming causes the city to lose on of it's brightest minds and doctor. Tons of order members no longer have someone to bounce their ideas off of or speak with someone eagerly about a topic.
>TL? People will miss his classes. They were pretty good exercise and seemed to invigorate the people who put in the time. Mida won't have anyone to talk to about spirits anymore. The shopkeep will lose one of his best models.
>>
>>4966584
Right, so our idea is advance up the order using Idea number one.


Ie, Study how chi flows through nature and shit, as well as talk to sangpo.

Hopefully we will get Bao's painting done and can put our lessons on hold, so that 20 weeks drops to like 5.
>>
So you guys wanna do chi stuff? What specifically do you want to focus on? There was quite a bit in the first idea.
>>
>>4968872
Ok, so the orinal vote had quite a few ideas.
1) The flow of Chi.
2) What it is.
3) How it works.
4) How it connects memories and emotions.
5) If inanimate objects also have Chi.
6) If Chi flow is natural or if the spirits are the ones that do it.
7) Testing Feng Shui, and if it's has any applications if it's real.
I say that 2 and 3 and too broad, 4 is connections, and you already said it's something that would be beyond the time limit we could have.
I say that we study the flow of Chi. Start by seeing if inaninate objects have chi, if they do, see if innorganic ones also have it. Then we see how it balances itself out. Then we see if it needs spritea or spirits for said balancing acts or transfer of chi. Then we see if a balanced or imbalanced enviroment have any consequences and how much if they do, therefore proving wheter Feng Shui is real, and how useful it would be, since it could have applications for arquitecture, city planning, interior design, meditation, rituals and sorcery.
>>
>>4968919
Actually, remove the test to see if sprites and spirits are nescessary.
It woyld work better should we try to work on the nature and inner workings of Chi itself and the connections, wheter their precenae ia needed or not is irrelevant to what we are trying to achieve and study.
>>
>>4968919
I mostly agree with that.

How it flows, how it affects inanimate objects/different materials, see if the flow is natural and then finish off with Feng Shui and if that has any practical applications.
>>
I'll see what I can do. Writing.
>>
You wake up, this time not blind but nose to nose with a white rabbit. Xin Lan's nose twitches as they breathe, their eyes looking straight into yours. Off to the side, you can see their tail wagging excitedly.

"Today's the day." They say with genuine excitment. "You promised."

You yawn and sit up. Xin Lan rolls off of you and sits at the side of your bed. "The day for what?" You ask as you rub the sleep from your eyes and your body goes through it's motions and begins to make the bed.

"Don't tell me your forgot." Xin Lan says as they leap on your back. "You promised. A date. Stripes is finally opening his place and you said we'd go on the first day." You look up at your friend who was leaning over your head to look down face to face with you, their long ears dangling to your chest.

"Tell me, are all bunnies this passionate?" You ask. "It's you and your brother with family, food, or love. It's the brown little rabbit with you. Seems like everytime I meet a rabbit, they're very emotionally invested in something. "

"Well, that's just how we are." Xin Lan says. "Turtles are slow, birds can fly, and bunnies just happen to have big hearts."

"Sounds strange coming from you." You chuckle. "Especially considering your background." Xin Lan swings their legs and wiggles their toes.

"Either way, you did promise." They repeat. "So are we going or what? If we hurry we can beat the breakfast rush. Let's go get Ming! She'll kill us if we don't bring her along."

You fluff up your pillow and place it down perfectly in the center before picking up the rabbit and sitting Xin Lan in your arm. They daintly fold one leg over the other.

>What do you say?
>Tell Xin to get Ming. You did promise but you also have been rather busy. Might as well get this 'date' over with.
>Tell them that you'll take them to Renshu's diner but not right now. You have several things you need to get done such as talking to clothing shopkeep and getting your new clothes as well as...model for them. You also need to give Bao her lessons before she starts her own day. Maybe you can go and eat at his place in the afternoon. Dinner is better than breakfast anyways.
>Say you can't go today. You'd love to but you really have a lot of things to do. Maybe in the weekend or another day you don't have too many things to do. If you're gonna invite someone to eat, you kind of want to make the most of it.
>Write in.
>>
>>4969050
>Get Ming

It's the first day, we can't really deny Renshu that.
>>
>>4969050
>Tell Xin to get Ming. You did promise but you also have been rather busy. Might as well get this 'date' over with.
Whatever, if it starts taking too much of the day we can just end it right there. Also it's not like we promised that we would enjoy it, just that we would go.
It's the perfect chance to set up Xin with the brown bunny, when just cut it and run and he can move in to strike. Because you just know that he will be there.
>>
>>4969062
I like the way you think anon.
>>
>>4969057
>>4969062
We did promise. Might as well go now.
>>
"Alright." You say. "Go get Ming. I'll wake up a bit more." Xin Lan leaps off of your arm and vanishes around the door frame. You decide to get your nicest looking clothes, which were little more than your cleanest set of robes. You meet your friends soon after outside of the library and make your way to the renovated building in the market area. Much to your surprise, or perhaps unsurprisingly, you see a large crowd standing around the entrance to the small shop.

"Oh..." Ming says. "I think maybe the bunnies' plan worked a bit too well." She stands on her toes to try and look over the crowd but with your height, you can clearly see the semblance of a line and people walking in and others walking out with small bundles in their hands. From the small gap of the doorway, you can also see the inside dining area packed to the brim. To add a bit of insult to injury, the smell of hot food wafts through the air and even at this distance it meets your noses.

"Oh come on..." Xin Lan says impatiently as they tap their foot. "Think we can sneak in?" They asks.

"You might. But not us." Ming says. "We're much too big." Xin Lan grumbles and hops on your shoulders. The line moves at an arduously slow place. It seems like for every 5 people that leave, only one enters.

"You don't think Renshu is having trouble is he?" Ming asks.

"If he is, then he's having good trouble." You say. "I don't think I've ever seen a place this size so packed."

"We could try and see what he's up to. There is a back entrance we can try." Xin Lan says hopefully. "Maybe we can sneak a table." You look at the crowd. Given the pace it was going, you doubt you'd get much done today if you wait.

>What do you do?
>Continue to wait it out. You'll get in. Eventually.
>See how Renshu is doing. You can't offer any help but at least you can say hello though Xin might want to steal a table.
>Abandon the idea for now. You can always try and see if there is an opening later today.
>Try and cut the line. With your size, you can easily push thruogh the crowd.
>Write in.
>>
>>4969143
Can we send Ming in to help? If there's one person that could order people around ro be organized, or even help Renshu cook, it's her.
Otherwise just
>Continue to wait it out. You'll get in. Eventually.
>>
>>4969143
>See how he's doing, we can come back later.

No way man.
>>
>>4969180
>>4969205
I think if we slip in to offer him a hand or moral support, we can come back to the end of the day and eat closer to closing.
>>
>>4969324
I don't think the line is going to be smaller later.
Because by then it's going to be dinner, so the people that already ate once will come back too.
>>
>>4969338
Try aiming for an off hour.
>>
So you want to pop in and see how things are going. But do you guys want to wait it out or try for another time?
>>
>>4969357
I say to wait it out, leaving is just going to lose us our spot on the queue.
>>
>>4969357
Fine fine, we wait it out after saying hello.

But check the kitchen now. Before we have a time sink in.
>>
time to get to writing.
>>
"Let's go see if he needs help." You say. "We can go in through the back."

"Beats sitting around out here." Xin Lan says. "Come on, the back entrance is around here. I'm sure he won't mind."

"At the very least, we can get a better look at the inside." Ming adds. "We can see what he's making."

You and your friends push away from the crowd and round the corner of the building. The sounds of the crowd only dampen slightly as the hissing and sizzling of the kitchen grows. The smell of food wafts even stronger from this end as you approach the door. Xin Lan hops up and picks the lock to the rear entrance. You had expected there to be more resistance in attempting to enter the building of a master assassin but then again you figure that if anyone had ill intent, they'd already have to face Renshu and his friends.

The kitchen itself is packed to the brim. Every possible pot, pan, and fire was being used to cook the veritable feast that was feeding the dining hall. Renshu moves with blinding speed from on end of the kitchen to the next as he alone cooks and maintains the front end. Despite this, he seemed to move with a kind of focus and grace you recall when you were deep in training. Unlike you, he did not posses your new state of mind and senses and his intense focus prevents him from noticing you all enter. Quite unlike him. "Stripes! I'm home! What's my favorite bunny made for his favorite sister?" Xin Lan calls out as you all step in.

Renshu's ears twitch and turn towards you. His focus is broken as he turns to you face you all. "Ah, you arrived!" He says and you feel his anxiety give away to immense relief. "Though, I'm assuming by the fact you're here either the little one got impatient or the lines are too long." He says with a smile as he goes back to his work.

"Hey! I can wait for stuff! I just choose not to." Xin Lan says with a smirk.

"I apologize for the crowd." Renshu continues as he places 5 bowls on a platter and spins it. He grabs a ladel and benigs to pour even ammounts into each bowl as it passes under it. "I'm afraid that perhaps Xin Lan's and my marketing was a bit too effective. I had expected a crowd but nothing like this."

"Do you need help?" You ask.

Renshu pauses for a moment. "Yes...but I'm afraid I must be a bit stubborn. I started this buisness on my own and I'm afraid that if I rely on you all then I don't think I will grow nor will experience what I want to experience. I'm sorry." He grabs another tray full of different dishes and hurries out to the front area, presumably to serve some tables.

"What do we do then?" Ming asks.

>What do you say?
>Help Renshu. You can't cook but that the very least you can do is wait tables and take orders.
>Wait for Renshu to get back and let him know you'll be going back to wait in line.
>Wait for Renshu to return and say you'll come back in the afternoon. Seems like it's a bit too busy at the moment.
>Try and sneak into the diner and grab a table.
>Write in.
>>
>>4970346
>You're being silly and stubborn Renshu. . . Keep up the good work.
>Wait for him to come back and say we go back to waiting.
>>
>>4970346
>Help Renshu. You can't cook but that the very least you can do is wait tables and take orders.
Ming helps cook, Xin can be a waitress and we can be the doorman.
>>
>>4970346
Actually, changing too
>Wait for Renshu to get back and let him know you'll be going back to wait in line.
>If you ever need any support, we are always here for you Renshu, but if you believe like you need to do this alone, than I will not force the matter.
>But maybe you will need to hire some staff in the future if the numbers stay like this.
>>
>>4970373
>>4970378
waiting for stripes. Writing.
>>
"Let's wait at least." You say. A few minutes later Renshu returns scribbling something on a small notepad. "You know you're being silly and stubborn Renshu." You say with a smirk. "If you ever need any support, we are always here for you Renshu, but if you believe like you need to do this alone, than I won't force the issue. But maybe you will need to hire some staff in the future if the numbers stay like this." You say. "Keep up the good work."

"Yes...perhaps I will have to hire some help but I would like to see what my profits and revenue are before I make such a big decision." Renshu says as he tears his notes out of the book and lays it on the counter. "Besides, when it comes to being stubborn and silly, I learned from the best." He says with a smile as he plants a quick kiss on your cheek. The two of you freeze for a moment as you both realize what happened. Your face burns fiercely and you look away.

"I...we..." You cough and you step back in fear of bumping into something and ruining everything in the kitchen. "We'llbeinlineoutside." You stammer and turn to leave trying to ignore Xin Lan's raucous laughter as they roll on the floor. Ming, herself can't help but giggle and cover her mouth.

"You two need to loosen up." She teases. "But Tai Lung is right, we'll be outside in line."

Renshu blushes just as hard as you do but manages to compose himself. "Wait." He says, his cheeks a bright red. "You don't need to do that. I always have free seats for you."

"We...It wouldn't be fair." You say as you settle yourself as best you can. "We don't mind waiting our turn and I don't think it's a good idea to show that you have favorites on opening day."

"Even if I have them specifically saved for you?" Renshu says as he heads towards the stairs that you assume lead to his living space. He waves you over and you follow rather than waste his time with questions. The stairs lead to a hallway that run through the length of the building. "Now, you are correct in that I favor you above me other customers but I doubt anyone will be willing to ldoge a complaint...and survive." He jokes as he unlocks the nearest door. The room contained a single table and four chairs with a few potted plants and cabinets with small dragon statues on them as decoration. A small stand is set near the door to hold cloaks and coats. It's windows overlooked the busy streets below giving a lovely view of the market place and wandering pedestrians. Overall there was something peaceful and humble about the room. "Welcome to The Warren." Renshu says with an eager smile. "A special room dedicated only to you three. No matter the time of day or how busy, there will always be space available for you. Make yourselves comfortable. I'll bring you some menus as soon as I can."
>>
"Wait, if this was a thing then why didn't you tell us? We could have been waiting all day in that line." Xin Lan asks.

"I..wanted it to be a surprise." He says sheepishly. "Although in the rush to prepare for my opening day, it slipped my mind to remind you all to see me before waiting in the inevitable line."

"It's alright." Ming says. "Xin's just being a big baby because they haven't eaten. We'll wait for you to come back." Renshu nods and quickly hurries out of the room and down the door.

"Well, secrets aside...this is a pretty fancy place." Xin Lan says as they leap onto their chair and resting the feet on another chair. "I could get used to this kind of treatment. Maybe we should become widely known heroes. Then we can live like this all the time."

"Oh I don't think you could handle the attention." Ming says as she hangs her back on the rack and bats Xin Lan's feet aside to sit in the chair to spite them. "But this is quite a lovely room and it seems like people are enjoying themselves downstairs.

"I know right? This place is is really getting some attention. But listen to this." They say and you all go quiet.

"What?" Ming asks. "I don't hear anything."

"Exactly." Xin Lan says with a huge grin. "Perfectly silent. Nice and peaceful, especially since we're right above the dining room. Stripes must have done something." Ming nods, understanding coming across her face. The two chatter happily but their conversation fades into the background, no doubt you'd remember what they said when you conciously think about it but right now your mind is on other things. You stare out the window and touch your cheek without thinking. Your face grows warm as you perfectly recall the brief contact from a few moments ago. The soft brush of his fur, his whiskers brushing against yours. It made your heart skip thinking about it. You're pulled from your thoughts when Xin Lan shakes your shoulder roughly.
>>
"Hey big guy! You doing ok?" They ask slightly confused. You snap out of it and look at your friends, who are looking at you expectantly. You think quickly and recollection comes back to you. They were talking about plans, what they were up to these past few weeks, what they planned to do. Xin Lan's books were finished and were in circulation. Apperantly they had sold out rather quickly, though they have yet to mass produce their second book and only the first copy existed. Ming had managed to learn a few new recipies but more importantly, she was speaking to Renshu about rituals. Something that she thinks she'll no longer be able to do now that he was running a diner. They had finished by asking you what you had planned to do next and were waiting for your answer.

>What do you say?
>Tell them you plan to advance. You hope that it won't take as long.
>Say you don't have anything in particular planned but you want to advance you knowledge of chi before comitting to anything.
>Say, you want to focus training you classes but you feel like you could so something else.
>Write in.
>>
>>4970718
>Finish off Baos painting them start to plan our advancement.
>>
>>4970718
>Tell them you plan to advance. You hope that it won't take as long.
>I also want to have a talk with Sangpo, I think he would enjoy meeting the masters on Eureka, specially since he soends all day meditating. And they nees his help setting up some sort of sanctuary there, if there's a man that would know how to bargain with the dragons, it would be him
>>
>>4970898
>>4971064
Taking these. Writing.
>>
"I'm thinking of advancing again." You say. "Have a few ideas in mind but I'm going to need to do some research before applying."

"Look at you. Talking about research. My big kitty has become a scientist." Xin Lan smirks.

"I'm taking advantage of my resources." You say. "But I also want to speak with Sangpo. I think he'd enjoy talking to the other masters in Eureka. Seeing as he's always meditating it might be nice for him to talk with others."

"Think he'd go for it?" Xin Lan asks. You shrug.

"Dunno. But it's worth a shot." You admit. "He might be able to help with something as well."

"Is something wrong?" Ming asks.

"Nothing. Just a side project for Oogway." You say. "Thinking of expanding the amount of people who can reside in the spirit realm but that's something that can wait for now." Renshu soon arrives and hands you your menus before hurrying back to his kitchen.

"He definitely needs help." Ming says. You nod and read through the menu before waiting to order. It takes a while but the the was well worth the wait. Despite Renshu's rush, the food itself was just as good as ever. It seems like the rabbit had put all his effort into the food and clearly the crowd around the shop was well earned. You and your friends eat and chat as usual while watching the streets down below. It felt homely in a way and you couldn't help but enjoy the preferential treatment of having your own private room to eat in. It certainly was better than waiting in line.

You finish up and leave the money for you meal, despite Renshu's protests and Xin Lan’s insistence that you pay with kisses. Ming manages to keep them quiet before they offer other "suggestions". As you all part, you think about how you want to approach your subject of study. You recall a few books on the subject of Chi but now you had a bigger library with wider access to essays and thesis. Though you haven't explored it much. You could always try and research it yourself given your experience and talents but Mida seemed well versed in this as well and there was Bao too. Perhaps conversing with a studied expert would be the way to go.

>How do you start your research?
>Experiment yourself. Best you see things in your own.
>Talk to Mida. Maybe he gas free time.
>Check the library. Why do work when others gave done it for you?
>Write in.
>>
>>4971417
>Check the library. Why do work when others gave done it for you?
>Experiment yourself. Best you see things in your own.
Check sources, created a thesis, than prove or disprove it.
Everything is built on top of sonething else, be it hrough cobstruction or destruction
>>
>>4971434
Support.
When we havea thesis, we can talk to Mida about it. Become spirit friends.
>>
>>4971434
>>4971527
Taking these. Study buddies.
>>
The library seems like the best place to start. Much like building one's own style, it's important to study those have come before you. From their successes and failures, one can build the foundation for their own success. It would be foolish to disregard the work of people who were far more knowledgable in the field in regards to academic approaches. You quickly make your way up the steps and through the temple halls to the new wing of the library. Built right into the dormitories, the library proper is a huge complex of winding aisles, multiple floors, hallways and doors. Even you seem a bit intimidated by the vast size of it all as you lean over a railing to see a few floors below you and the various students of varied robes wandering about.

"I never get used to newcomers when they first see the real library." A voice behind you says. You turn around to see an elderly cat approach. "Hello son, she's quite daunting isn't she?" He asks.

You nod politely before asking, "What do you mean the real library?" You ask.

"This is the true Sacred Library for all intents and purposes of those who come here." The librarian says. "What most acolytes see is the public library. A complete public library. Most of the other ones around China tend to have books missing or out of date ones but ours is still public. This, however, is the real deal. Everything ever collected in China is here. All of hard work and studies of generations of order members is housed here. Granted, not everything is available to you. You'll need to advance to see some sections or areas. Other areas still need special permission from the higher ups but from here on out, there is little filter on what you can find."

"Why is all the information here and not publicly available?" You ask.

"Well that's quite a complex question." The librarian says. "The cynical answer is that the Order is here to preserve information not spread it around. The optimistic one is that this information is only available for those that put in the work. Otherwise, people will only enter the order to find what they want then leave. Of course people who come here already do that. It's why visitors are allowed to ask their questions before having to enter our order. That way those that simply seek information don't have to stay longer than they need to."

"What do you believe?" You ask. "Are you a cynic or an optimist?" The librarian smiles.
>>
"I can see why you're here. Questions like that are the foundation of our order. But, I lie in the middle. Information is like money. You shouldn't be given it and it should be earned. There are many philosophies on what to do with information. Some see it as a means to teach a man to feed himself so he no longer must rely on others to catch his fish. Others think that teaching a man to use tools only leads him to use it against his fellow man. The Exarch has found himself in a rather difficult position. There is simply some information that must not be allowed to be seen but unfortnately must be categorized. For a man who dearly loves to preserve knowledge and help those around him, it must be difficult to choose and decide what to withheld. It's the antithesis of why this place is built. I think that is where I lie. We should preserve all knowledge good or ill and do our best to spread it among our countrymen in hopes of creating a better life but there are some things that must never see the light of day as much as it pains us to go against our ideals." The librarian leans against the railings next to you and looks out into the library. "It's like being a doctor. Would that they would like to teach everyone what they knew but if they did such information could fall into the hands of the inexperienced and there would be more harm than good." He turns to face you. "But I'm waxing philosophy and boring you. Rather than let you wander the halls and get lost, what can I help you find?"

You think, being directed to your research would help immensly but what to did you want to look at? You recall a rather vague book on chi and how they hypothesised that it could reside in objects of great artists and crafters. A play on the saying of putting one's soul into their work. It seemed like a bit of made up jargon and ideas but perhaps there might be more information here about it. You also recall your conversation with Bao and the order of those who died to transfer their chi into the wilds.

>Which side do you want to persue?
>Direct your research towards putting Chi into objects.
>Focus on the way Chi flows through living things
>>
>>4971771
>Chi flows through living things

Well if we first find out how dead people do it, and how those monks do that fertility ritual for the wilds, we will naturally come to "putting the Chi into things".

Lets not put the cart before the horse, start from the start.
>>
>>4971771
>Focus on the way Chi flows through living things
But note the name of any book that talks about putting Chi into objects if we find them while searching, Ming wants to study rituals and it's an important part of it.
>>
>>4971798
>>4971836
Taking these. Writing.
>>
"I'm looking for books and the like on Chi." You say. "Trying to research how it flows through things."

"We have plenty of books on the subject. Not sure about what you're looking for specifically. But follow me, I'll show you where those are." The librarian says. He leads you down to some winding stairs, through a few halls of books, around a corner and through another doorway. The library felt more like a maze than a repository of knowledge with the only way to direct one's self being a series of signs on the shelves and on small stands. "Here we go. This is the spirtualism wing. It blends in with other parts of the library but you'll find the majority of what you're looking for here." The librarian says.

"Thanks." You say. "Do people get lost here?" You ask.

"Often. The halls tend to get really confusing which is an unfortunate side effect of housing so many books and scrolls. We do our best by having maps and directions as often as possible but occasionally someone gets a bit turned around. In the small openings we use for reading spaces we have a bell hooked up in a system. Just ring it and someone will come over to find you and guide you to the exit or any other part of the library you're looking for. Of course if you find someone lost, feel free to help them as well." The librarian says rather embarassed.

"Right. Thanks again." You say.

"I'll see you around." The man says as he head back. As he leaves your sight, you begin what is going to be a long research session. Your first day is spent simply looking through titles that sound interesting and relavant to your search. Best you had a list of books and scrolls to choose from than going at random. You soon drop this method however when you realize the sheer size of this second of the library. Rather than contiue, you go back to your current books and begin to read. For the most part, a vast volume of text are philisophical writings of how everyone is connected and the basic concepts of Chi. Nothing remotely close to what Bao told you about the sect in the woods. However each text had a small kernal of what you wanted to learn. Some writers theorized that Chi flowed through everything like roots feeding from the soil. By simply touching the ground, you were melding your Chi with the earth, by eating food you would in take the Chi of the food into your body. You didn't quite agree with this however, for you Chi felt insular. Your Chi was your own, and it didn't flow into anything. You didn't feel like eating food give your more Chi and it didn't seem like something that was spent. However this did corrolate a bit with what you knew of sprites and the cult.
>>
It was possible to put your Chi into the forest, and sprites did something similar when churning the earth. Not to mention you used your Chi to draw in wounds from others or to paralyze them with it. So there was something about Chi flowing from living things. These kinds of writings tended to devolve into speaking about oneness and how everyone sharing Chi meant that everyone was one in the world. Nothing you were too interested in and nothing you felt like you believed. Other texts were attempts to measure Chi or at least map it out somewhere. You find various charts of pressure points and supposed Chi networks that seemed to fit with what you were trained in but were blended with religion. Much like the other texts you did find some bits of what you wanted to see. You find theories on how to put one's Chi into someone else. How to try and draw the Chi out of another.

You feel a shiver down your spine at that and wonder if such a theory should be here in the open. Luckily it offers nothing concrete and was simply positing the idea of moving Chi through bodies. There is one common thread throughout all these texts and that is of the Pandas' ability to manipulate Chi naturally almost as a second nature. Each text holds the race in an almost reverant regard in this case though most of them lament the fact that no one has seen a panda in a few decades. You make a mental note, perhaps some works written by pandas might be more useful...if such exist. A bit more reading yeilds some more information. It seems like no one, at least in your few hours of searching, have found anything that supports the flow of Chi at least none of these works seem to indicate that Chi travels between objects, at least beyond the philisophical levels. Most of your findings seem to only relate to Chi being moved conciously rather that it moving naturally.

By the end of the day, you feel your mind heavy and tired. You decide to head back to your room and rest, given that you had lessons to teach tomorrow. As your rest your head on your pillow, and equally weary mind brushes gently against yours.

Busy day huh? You say as you feel one another take comfort in each other's thoughts.

Quite. Renshu replies though in a happy tiredness. If Xin Lan saw the ammount of money I earned today, I'd fear he'd abandon the pools and just try to expand the buisness.

He'll find out eventually You think amused. Can you afford some help at least?

At this rate, I should be able to clear some debts and be able to afford a helping hand. At the very least I can hire a waitress or waiter. I'm not sure I trust anyone to run my kitchen. Renshu says.

We could ask Ming to help. You suggest.
>>
Ming has her own life, her own studies. As much as she would be willing, I don't want to burden her and take away from her studies. However, I can manage for now. I suspect it will be just as busy tomorrow. He replies.

Good night. You say. I have some studying to do tomorrow as well.

Good luck. Renshu says and though you don't feel his presence vanish, you do feel it drift off to sleep.

>What do you want to do tomorrow?
>Search for books written by Pandas. They may be old but they could still be useful. You're not sure how many the library will have.
>Search deeper in the library or ask for older works. Perhaps those might have more information.
>Take the day off and go do something else. You do still have to see the clothier. Not as important but it could give you a small break from reading.
>Write in.
>>
>>4972926
>See the clotheir, should only take 2 or 3 hours, then look for books written by pandas. They have the natural aptitude to advance quickly yet this has it's other drawbacks.
>>
>>4972944
Support.
Po was the catalyst to change our life, perhaps it's something natural to them?
>>
>>4972944
>>4973005
going to get some clothes. Writing.
>>
Upon waking up, you decide that you should take care of a few non studious things before they start piling up beginning with getting a new set of clothing. As soon as your jog with Ming is over, you make your way to the shop. "Good luck with the modeling career!" Ming says as she giggles and parts ways with you. You blush slightly as people turn around to look at you but you quickly enter the store. The bell above the frame jingles and you see the shopkeer make their way out of the back room. Their eyes widen in excitement as they see you.

"You're here!" They exclaim as they hurry over and throw the open sign to the closed side. "I was so worried you'd had decided to not to come." They say as they continue to close up the shop. "No interruptions. I must make art." They mutter say they work.

"Well I did agree to this." You say as you watch them scurry about. "And you did make a good deal. What would you have me do?"

"Well, for now I want to see you wear my work." The shopkeeper says. "I must...visualize!" They motion for you to follow into the stuffy back room. It was full of rolls and rolls of material, peicemeal parts of clothing, needles, a loom, and various other cutting tools. "Here, here!" They continue with the kind of excitment you remember having when you found a new scroll of techniques and they hand you a set of clothing. You take the clothing and they look at you eagerly. You suspect they want you to put them on right now. You change out of robes as quick as possible, feeling very exposed and vulnerable as you can feel the shopkeeper's eyes on you. Adjusting yourself, the traveling clothes are only slightly heavier than what you used to wear which in fairness was rather threadbare. The waist cloak hangs to the middle of your shins and the shopkeeper seems to think.

"Yes...yes..." They say in awe. "Almost perfect!" They squeal as they begin to grab a few pins that they stick in their mouths. "Ohh...you're a perfect model. So strong, so bold! But quite, reserved! There's a...a power. A confidence! Your body demands a challenge but your eyes do not fear the harsh weather. Yes, you need these clothes! Bold and sturdy! For the mysterious traveler." They place a pin in your thigh as it holds the cloak portion of your wait clothes. "Too long. I have to shorten it or it might drag when you wear it as a cape. These sleeves? What was I thinking? I must lengthen them. Some gloves. Yes gloves would go nicely! No. Gloves are passé."

The shopkeeper continues to pin things around you and mostly speaking to themselves. You wonder if you should say something. Perhaps an outside source of ideas would help?

>Do you speak up?
>Yes. Perhaps you can suggest something that might help with the functional bits rather than the fashionable ones. (What do you suggest?)
>No. You don't know anything about this. Best you stay quiet.
>Ask about something else. You don't need to suggest something but staying quiet is making you a bit uncomfortable.
>Write in.
>>
>>4973261
>I don't know much fashion, but I do know about what parts get torn up. If you don't think that imput would ruin your artistic vision than I wpuld be glad to help.
Gloves are good, but perhaps fingerless ones, so we can mantain dexterity, and just in case it helps with chi flow. Sturdy boots are a must, both for travelling and for kicks. Perhaps padding on the shins and arms to help avoid it tearing apart durimg fights. We are going to use a hat and cape/scarf most of the time to hide our identity, so perhaps building the mysterious identity on top of that would be good. An uneven shoulder paldron should give as aesthetic form, and offer protection. Bot only that but people wpuld think we are a swordaman, only to get a punched. Maybe a cup? Noone likes getting kicked there. And we fight better with looser clothing, so perhaps long flowing sleeves or loons would be better avoided, but maybe having some sort of over skirt/kikt or making the shirt part be like a tunic that goea down could maintain some sort of flowinf part withou sacrificing mobility.
>>
>>4973325
I reject the hat, since there is a hood on this part. We are meant to show off this peice, rather than what we personally like.
Reject the cup also.

Otherwise, good ideas.
>>
>>4973555
Maybe we can use the hat and hood together?
But it's alright to skip it.
>>
>>4973555
>>4973325
Busy day today. Seems like you guys want a whole new outfit from what you're asking. That or you're trying to recreate alair's outfit from the AC games.
>>
Do you want to ask for a whole new outfit while you're at it, just so you can have a blank slate to work with?
>>
>>4974055
Shit, I didn't realise that, and now I can't unsee.
>>4974127
It was more throwing ideas at the taylor so he could pick the ones that he liked. If he thinks a new one is for the best, than do it.
As an artist, TL should know that sometimes you just have to scrap the paint and start over.
>>
>>4974160
Clearly this is something Xin should wear now.
>>
>>4974205
I was going to say that this is now Assassin's Creed:China, but turns out that there was an spin off like that.
So just have an image.
>>
>>4974315
What? I didn't know that. Now we know all about Xin and Stripes order. They were the good guys all along or something.
>>
>>4974317
Also didn't knew that until I google it, hoping someone made fanart so I could make the joke.
Apparently it's made by a different studio, it's 2.5D, was episodic, and was made after Ubisoft decided that they couldn't just end the series on the finale of 3 and had to keep it around as a beaten zombie horse.
>>
>>4974315
>>4974317
It wasn't very good to play.

And Xin/Renshu are not made of wet paper, so this "Assassin" order is clearly not the sisterhood of ashes. Because "Clap clap, get turned into red paste" is beneath the bunnies.


You know what actually impresses me? despite being assassins, they can keep up with us physically. It just occured to me how impressive that is.
>>
>>4974325
>>4974331
A shame. I liked the series but I guess once Ezio's story ended so did the series and they could only milk it from there. Still, only the best for the big guy as Xin would say. Also I do apologize for the slow day on my part. I've been busy today and meant to post it as an update. I got some down time and I'll get to your fashion thing. Writing.

Speaking of keeping up physically, I can't wait for Ming to reunite with her parents. That'll be fun. Don't let her die lads.
>>
"I don't know much about fashion..." You start slowly. You weren't sure how to broach the topic but you didn't want to insult the man who was offering you new clothing. "But I do know about what parts get torn up. If you don't mind a bit of imput that might ruin your art then I have a few suggestions." You say. "You might want to make the boots as sturdy as possible, they tend to wear out the fastest. Some shin and arm padding perhaps? They tend to scrape against the most things as well when walking and climbing in the wilds not to mention they're the ones hit the most when fighting." The shopkeeper pauses. "I mean, I'm only really speaking of this as a martial artist of course. I don't really know if this is something that would look good."

"Yes..." They say softly. "Yes of course!" They exclaim. "Why didn't I see it sooner?! Beauty isn't just relegated on the streets. Beauty must shine on the battlefield as well! I must get to designing." The shop keeper waves you away. "Shoo, my muse, shoo! I must contemplate!" Before you can really say anything, you find yourself on the streets with the lock clicking behind your back, a full set of clothing and pins on you, and your robes in the shop. You sigh, pull the pins from your body and head off to get your classes ready for the day before you return to your studies.

You arrive at your training arounds, the radius of flattened grass now expanded far more since your increase in class size, and get your things ready. As you pull the worn makeshift weights, you wonder how you can aquire more or perhaps build some more now that you're reaching the limit of being able to share them around. As you do so, you hear a rustling behind you and even without your near supernatural senses and years of training, you saw the attack coming a mile away.

"Betrayer!" The small brown rabbit shouts as he attacks you. Despite his all his strength and techniques, despite his rather small fury, all that results is him pounding at your shin with his tiny fists. You shake your head and pick up the small bun. They let out a squeak of fear and you lift them face to face.

"Maybe...it's best if we just talk this out." You say patiently. "What kind of misconception are we under now?"

The small rabbit points at you accusingly. "You stole her from me! I saw you! You and your...your harem!" They squeal in an attempt to sound fierce. You pinch the bridge of your nose with your free hand.

"I..." You sigh. "They were my friends."

"Your girlfriends!"

"No. Just friends. It was my birthday of sorts and they thought it was funny to have me carry everyone because I could. Besides, I was showing them arround." You explain with what you feel is enough patience to rival Oogway's. "They are not romantically involved with me and I think you're the only one who would take it as such. More importantly, what did I tell you about stalking Xin?"
>>
"I wasn't." The rabbit pouts. "I was walking in the markets while buying groceries. That's when I saw you steal her!"

You frown and simply place the rabbit on your shoulder. You had a class to prepare and you can hear them complain as you work. The small rabbit squeaks again and clings to your face. "There. That's what I was doing. Having fun yet? Now, can you please stop spreading lies about me? I get enough teasing from Xin as it is."

"So you're telling the truth?"

"Yes. Why would I lie? Do you think if I was having a relationship with Xin I would try to hide when someone confronts me about it?" You ask.

"N-no..." The small rabbit says as you feel them fidget. "So if you weren't with them...then that means they fell for you!" They say in revelation. "Can you teach me your ways?! How do you get all the women to fall for you?" You resist the urge to grumble.

>What do you tell the small bunny?
>Tell him that you don't do anything. You have no secret and no technique. Frankly your surprised you even have friends let alone multiple romantic partners.
>Tell the rabbit that your techniques are hidden in your lessons. Maybe a small white lie might keep him busy in your classes from now on.
>Tell the rabbit he's no longer welcome in your classes. You've frankly had enough and it's starting to distract you from your own things.
>Write in.
>>
>>4975120
>Tell him that you don't do anything. You have no secret and no technique. Frankly your surprised you even have friends let alone multiple romantic partners.
>Although I actually barely have even one partner (for now), I just did what I felt was right, recognised when I made mistakes and apologized, tried to help when I was needed, respectes them, their knowlesge and skills, and above I kept on my path without giving up, and didn't blame other, or even myself. The person that hold one back the most, is always oneself.
>>
By the way, I had a nightmare about this quest last night. I saw that the ultra-harem ending..
You are becoming too powerful boss.
>>
>>4975145
Sure.

And call him a moron. Because what idiot attacks anyone, let alone Tai lung, over a paranoid suspicion.
>>
>>4975146
It's slowly becoming the true ending.

>>4975193
That's the power of...dumb love?

>>4975145
>>4975193
Telling the bunny how it is. Writing.
>>
"I don't have a secret." You say as you work. "Honestly, I don't do anything. There's no technique or skill that I can share with you. Frankly I'm surpsised I have friends, let alone several girlfriends and the fact I'm welcomed here instead of being tossed off the mountain is another thing I can't believe." You cross your arms without thinking only to realize your conversation partner is not infront of you. "The point is that I don't know what to do when it comes to romance. I barely have one partner. All I did was what I felt was right, recognised when I made mistakes and apologized, tried to help when I was needed, respectes them, their knowlesge and skills, and above I kept on my path without giving up, and didn't blame other, or even myself. The person that hold one back the most, is always oneself. Speaking of which, do you really think it was the right choice to randomly attack someone on a mere suspicion? Besides the fact that it was me, what if the person you attacked was simply someone your love was merely friendly with? What if they were related? Do you think you could come back from that when they heard about it? I thought I taught you better than this."

The small rabbit only fidgest in response. "Listen, I get that you're dedicated but I think you need to spend some time away from Xin. Go and think about what you want. What you really want beyond just your obession. Right now I think your infatuations are clouding your judgement and after right now, I think you need to put some thought into this before you actually do something you will regret. Not because you'll hurt Xin or make them upset. Not because it'll get you closer to them. What is it that you need to do because you're acting like an idiot right now, lovestruck or otherwise. " You set the rabbit and send them off. You didn't need this kind of distraction in your classes and you needed them to figure things out. Hopefully they could at least come to terms with what they're doing being wrong. Part of you kind of missed the simpler times when the only bunny you knew was an emotionless monster. It was much simpler then but the other part of you was secretly happy that you could go through these kinds of things with them rather than continue to rot in jail.
>>
Your classes go as they ussually do and you're starting to see a bit of an exponential growthing coming to them. You received at least five new students this time and are struggling to keep up with all of them. Even with Xin's help, who at this point was as much as an instructor as you than someone you only wanted to ask for a few moments of their time, you were having a bit of trouble. You wonder if you should start asking some of your older students to start overseeing your new comers. Of course there was the lack of room as well. This area was meant to be a private spot for you and your friends but now was a classroom. You all did have the Warren now to be alone with each other but you did admit that you kind of miss the lone training grounds that you used to have.

>Your classes are becoming quite popular. How do you want to handle the new influx of students? How will you handle the more that will come in the future?
>Write in.
>>
>>4975292
We will have multiple different regime level, each one with a weekly rotations.
There willbe a collective warm up and post exercise time that everyone will do together, and each different level will be slighty separatate, but still nearby so that there's a sense of camadarie, and so more advanced students may give tips to newer ones.
That way everyone should know the routine that they nees to do, and the class is in a way self-sulficient, we obly nees to introduce the new students, elevate them to the next level, answer any questions, spew bullshit wisdom, and do rounds around all the levels so we can fix any errors that we see, instead of micromanaging each students everyday.
Xin can help keep an out on the sparring and oversee the class as a whole at a distance and send us to solve a problem, like an overwatch.
That's the setup of the best boxing gyms I ever went. It somehows creates a sense of community, independence and of private training the same time.
>>
>>4975314
Sure, I've not better idea or experience to draw on here.

If this keeps the classes self sufficient enough that it can trundle along on it's own without our direct oversight, that'd help with our training our own style. without damaging their growths.
>>
>>4975314
>>4975409
sounds like a plan to me. Building up a sense of community would definitely help your classes.
>>
You design your classes to revolve around it being semi self suffiecient by having your older students instruct the newer ones in basic warm ups and exercise giving you more room to go around and supervise the class as a whole rather than one student at a time. You will miss being able to instruct all your students personally but the fact your classes are growing makes you quite pleased. Xin Lan helps you put everything away and wipes some swear off their brow before leaping on your shoulders. "You know, there's really something rewarding about teaching a class." They say as they rest their chin on your head. "And totally not a job that you somehow managed to wrangle me in."

You smirk, "Sounds like a lie. You know you don't have to do this if you don't want to." You say as you tap the top of Xin Lan's head with a finger.

"And leave you alone to drown? I don't think you could handle all of this if I left you alone." They reply.

"I think I'll manage." You chuckle.

"You wanna go take a nap?" They ask as they stretch and wag their tail. "I could go for a nap."

"Sorry Xin, I got some things I need to do." You say. "Maybe some other time."

"Oh." Xin Lan leaps off of your shoulders and stretches. "Well, then I'll see you in bed tonight." They say with a smirk. "Unless you'll be spending it with my brother...then I'll join both of you." They call out while roaring with laughter at your embarassed face.

---

Back at the library you begin looking for books on Chi written by pandas, something that proved to be a even harder task than you realized. It seems that these books were as reclusive as the pandas themselves and you can't seem to find any. While the library's system of catelouging books was easy to comprehend, it simply didn't account for searching out something this specific. It takes you nearly 2 weeks to find something and by the end of it all your impatience was at an all time high. Buried deep with in the many endless aisles among other well worn books and scrolls, was a small, rather ancient scroll. In your excitement, you nearly rip the thing apart but as you hold back your elation and slowly open it, you half expected it to be blank. An event that you don't think the library could survive. Luckily for both you and the building around you, the scroll does contain writing.
>>
Your studies quickly bear fruit as it seems like the universe has decided to give you what you want in one way or another at least. The writings are written in a very archaic version of Chinese, a form of writing you'd be wholly unaware of had it not been for your own studies of ancient scrolls of Kung Fu techniques. Nonetheless it still takes even more patience and time to slowly decipher what's written on the text. From you labor you learn that the Pandas had discovered Chi did not flow from one thing to another as many people think does. Or rather, the Chi of the body remained within the person. Even they didn't know if Chi was one's soul, a measurement of their life or even the potential of their destiny. However, the pandas saw it a something sacred and worth protecting. While they learned to manipulate it, and even had the natural aptitude for it, it was seen as morally wrong to do so. To manipulate something so intrinsically intertwined with one's life and spirit something so fundamentally basic in integeral to the world around them would be the equivalent playing God. There seems to be more on the subject but the words are almost impossible for someone of your level to read though no doubt they would shed more light on the subject.

Continuing your studies, you learn that the Chi of nature and the world doesn't intermingle with one's inner Chi though even the Pandas are unsure why despite the fact that it seems to spread around and mingle with other aspects of nature. Despite all this, the race had learned how to manipulate their own Chi enough that they could bypass these natural laws holding them in place and share their Chi with others. To push it into someone else. There is more writing you don't understand but the bits an peices you seem to understand seem to serve as some kind of warning or the like. Either on the applications of such an ability or perhaps the effect it can have on a person. You're not entirely sure. It takes you another set of weeks but you manage to get through the entire scroll to get a basic understanding of what it's trying to say though the more advanced parts still elude you.

>32 weeks remain. What do you do?
>Write in
>>
I'm back gents. Family member had a minor surgery and couldn't do heavy lifting for a few days so I hung around to help around the house. They're doing better now and doc gave the go ahead for them to get back to doing their own thing.

On another topic, what's the opinion of superhero quests? Other than they almost all instantly die from what I've see. Been kind of in a mood to run one if I do take a break from TL quest. Maybe a spiderman quest but no in the marvel universe. Give me leeway to muck about with villians and mix and match notDC and notMarvel heroes/bad guys. Dunno, just been in a big spiderman mood. Though you wouldn't be ol' petey, I think that might have been done to death.
>>
>>4977428
>Get someone with a grasp on ancient tongues to help us read it.

If that fails
>try and isolate the parts about how they bypassed the natural law, compare it with our own experiences and focus fire on trying to transalte those parts. Maybe a dictionary between old and modern Chinese?
>>
>>4977428
Well, now we need to study about Chi in objects, or trees, or even places of significance. Than we do our own testing.
If we just base our work on one source, than it's not ours, it just theirs.
This definatly will help with the new style though.
>>4977437
No problem boss, life always gets in the way.
I have no problem with superhero quests, but if I were you, I would avoid making them be edgy and grim, all the recent ones are like that.
And I would go with some gonzo silver age superhero setting. I personally would let anons make the hero, or roll on some superpower table, but spidey is a classic ao no problems there. As long as he is at university or working, fuck that high school drama shit.
Maybe I've been playing City of Heroes too much
>>
>>4977437
I remember a cape quest from so long ago.

We were a shapeshifter, with a cellular level of shape changing potentially. Got put in HIVE as part of some evil scheme of theirs to make an army of super henchmen. Was pretty neat and I'd enjoy revisiting the OP potential of personal biological mutation.
>>
>>4977450
Actually, this anon has a better idea.
One of tge master of Eureka must know the language.
By being a friend of the wind, having fought agaisnt He Ling and Kai, knowing that the priest sacrifice themselves to transfer chi, and that when we transfer the hurt we enter a coma, it should be enough to prove that we know of the dangers.
Although I still want to study the Chi of the wilds, it seems that there is a rift between them, but knowing how to make that interaction between man-nature, and man-man should be more helpful for our new style.
Since we are already going after the masters of Eureka, should we also tackle the other suggestion of interviewing them, getting their history and exploring Eureka?
>>
>>4977456
Oh man, I remember that one.
Mineral-animal-vegetal man was a bro of a teacher/instructor.
>>
>>4977455
>As long as he is at university or working, fuck that high school drama shit.
>Maybe I've been playing City of Heroes too much
Oh hey, I played that when they remade the servers about a year or two ago. It was pretty fun. Laggy as fuck but I enjoyed being able to walk through history and it really did seem ahead of it's time. Made a mad scientist villian and a tokusatsu style hero. Good times.

As for highschool drama shit? Most of my refrences are, besides binging on wikis, are from old the old cartoons. Static Shock, spectacular spiderman, teen titans which all inherently have the annoying highschool tropes. Would be interesting trying to do an adult super hero game but that also feels equally done before. Might do starting college student. Maybe community college? Gives a nice blend of having to work but still probably living with parents and having to deal with dipshits who only went there because they're treating it as second high school and reliving their 'glory' years.

But that's future stuff. Maybe for after this whole library thing is done or after the group reaches the pools. I dunno. Not gonna lie I was intially planning it on being highschool shit but thinking about it? Ehh that feels ripe for causing issues.

Don't worry about edgy and grim. While I like me some invincible, that stuff always kind of rubs me the wrong way. I like my comic heroes for escapism and them being the best humanity has to offer. Spidy has a nice blend of just a guy trying to be a good dude but hitting walls because of it. I'm not too familiar with the ages of comics to follow their styles though. Isn't silver age that weird time with like batman and robin doing tons of weird scifi shit with shrink rays the like? Or is that around Stan Lee and Ditko's run of the wall crawller?
>>
>>4977459
Yes he was.

>>4977458
The ancient masters! Fantastic idea! Perhaps oogway?
>>
>>4977476
Oogway worked with the pandas right? He should know.
But maybe there is another master that knows things too, or even a panda among them.
Actually, let's go talk with Sangpo to invite him to the club, so we can solve two problems at once.
>>4977466
Silver was 65 to 70, it was when they startes to bring back some heroes, and create new ones too, and startes to explore storyarchs instead of just threat of the issue things, and started to tone down a bit of the goofy, but still had.
Although I personally prefer the late silver age, and some buts of the bronze too, because although that was when they started to kill characters, have anti-heroes and mess around with the idea of a multiverse, it was also when they gave the chance for sidecharacters to shine, and some of the horror stuff was good.
I guess it's all a matter of tone really.
They made some improvements on Homecoming, it's lagging way less now, and it has a new, more secure launcher not using tequila.
Still never managed to get a character to level 50, I always end up feeling the need to try and make a new one
>>
>>4977496
Fuck, the 56, not 65.
>>
>>4977496
I'll study the ages. As much as I love comic heroes, my upbringing and the way stories are scattered over different series, made it very difficult to get into them.

>>4977450
>>4977458
>>4977476
So we're going to go ask the ancient masters? Because I didn't consider that and it sounds like a cool idea.
>>
>>4977511
Like a chinese cookie would say: There's no shame in seeking the help of those that know more than you.
Honestly I don't know much about comics, I'm more of a vydia lore guy, but I absorbed some by osmosys during the ocasional shitposting on /tg/.
It's a shame nowadays that /v/, /co/ and /x/ crossposting there is not obly dead, but frowed upon and removes by the mods
>>
>>4977496
Oogway should, given our archaic is likely his birth tongue.

That's gotta be weird you know, knowing a completely different language than todays, and knowing when exactly it all changed
>>
>>4977516
Yeah it definitely would be but I figure it's kind of like english nowadays. It happened slowly, subtly, that Oogway learned as it changed so it wasn't a sudden jarring transition but it would be weird to know two versions of the same language. I wonder how that would feel and being able to mark down the slow changes.
>>
Not being one to leave things unfinished, you decide to go and find someone who can translate the obscure bits and who better to ask than the person you studied under your whole life, Oogway. Perhaps even the old masters might be able to help as well. You spend about a week memorizing the scroll. Due to the fact you couldn't actually carry anything to the spirit world, the only way you could think of to show Oogway was to simply rewrite the entire scroll for him or at least the missing peices. It was slow tedious work, but thanks to your prior training, memorizing things came a bit easier to you now. Even so, you often end up going to bed with a slight headache. By the end of the week, you feel confident in going to Oogway's home and delivering the information.

---

You find Oogway at his home, though not alone this time. He was speaking with a rather large gorilla and upon seeing you waves you over. "Ah, Master Tai Lung. Or perhaps if it was proper, Master Dragon. Though, it's best we don't offend our land lords." He says amused. The gorilla raises an eyebrow.

"This the kid you were talking about?" He asks. Oogway nods.

"Yes, this is Tai Lung." Oogway says and he motions to his conversation partner. "And this is Master Rhino...the first one." He adds with another smile. You sit down and look at the two in confusion.

"You didn't think all Master Rhinos were actually Rhinos did you boy?" Master Rhino laughs loudly.

"Well...yes." You admit. "At least most of the masters match their names."

"Do they now?" Master Rhino says as he strokes his chin. "I suppose they want to be proud of their race. Would make sense for them to learn the style based on their people. I'm sure you know that once a master is considered a master of their style, they give up their own name and take on the name of their style. So that they can not only use the style but become it. Bunch of philosophical blathering if you ask me but I've been wrong before."

"So you invented Rhino style?" You ask.

"That I did, lad. Always looked up to those men and their fighting style. Although, when I was alive they were more of a nomadic people. Real peaceful, unless you pissed them off. Then you had a whole mess of bones to mend." Master Rhino laughs. "So I spent a few years wandering China with them, learning how they fight. Figured someone as strong as them would be best suited to learn how to fight like them. Turns out, being an overcomitted brat like myself means people start to notice you fight weird. Then you win some fights and others want to learn from you. Soon enough you're a master of your style and people start calling you after the style." He shrugs. "It happens. Anyways, it's been a good break kid. I'm going back to working out. Call me when dinner is ready and I'll tell you more." You're about to say something when Oogway speaks up and you realize he was the "kid".
>>
"Of course Master Rhino. I think Master Eagle will be back soon as well. Perhaps he'll join us." Oogway says before turning to you as Rhino leaves to enter the home. "Now, what do I owe the pleasure of another friend joining my home?" You snap out of your confusion.

"I've been studying Chi at the library but I've come across a scroll written in the ancient Chinese style. I was hoping you could help me translate it." You say.

Oogway gives you a smile. "Am I so old that one can assume I would know such a thing?" He asks, playfully.

"No...I just thought..." You start.

"I would be happy to help." He says. "You should learn to relax a bit more."

You don't say anything. Oogway was still by all rights your master and you'd be polite about it even if you had to be stubborn to do so. "I can't bring anything with me master but I memorized the writings. I could rewrite them for you...although I guess that would be breaking the library's rules on taking books out." You say with a weak smile.

"It will be our secret." Oogway says with a wink as he gets up to grab supplies. Moments later, he returns with paper and ink as well as a small plate food. You gratefully accept both and begin to rewrite everything you memorized. Oogway sits absolutely still as he patiently waits for you to finish. You always wondered what Oogway was doing during those times. Was he contemplating the universe? Was he napping? Or perhaps thinking of days gone by? Maybe, just maybe, he was simply waiting and not doing anything. You could never tell.

"I've finished master." You say with the same uncertainty you had as a child. Oogway quietly unfurls himself from his staff and makes his way over to you. He gently takes the parchment from you and reads it.

"My, my. What a gift you have brought to me." He says gently and his eyes seem to cloud lightly as you think he reminceses. "Yuan Zhu..." He whispers. "Hello again old friend..." He reads onward, quietly flipping through pages. "If only time was as kind as you were..." Oogway says as he gently places the pages on the small table. "If only we could know what would become of us..." Oogway goes quiet and you're unsure of what to do.

>What do you say?
>Ask about what's on the papers. You'd rather not have Oogway relive painful memories.
>Ask about the author of the papers. Oogway seems to know them personally.
>Perhaps leave for now. You think your master might need some time alone. See if any other masters are around. You can speak with them about other things.
>Write in.
>>
>>4977624
>I've take it you met him when you and Kai lived among the pandas, Master Oogway? I apologize of I'm bringing painful memories to you.
>Do you think that you can interpret the scroll, or is it merely my understanding that is what stopping my research, instead of a language barrier?
Should we bring up the whole Sangpo thing with Oogway, so he can talk with the master while we are here? Telling him how the man broke a deal withball the four dragons, his love for learning and how much he spends meditating he could be a good visitor. Probably after we talk about this scroll though.
>>
>>4977647
I support it, but Kai didn't stay with the pandas. He went right back to fighting.

And I see what you did there Luo.
>>
>>4977653
I mean, he did stay a bit, to get healed and become angry that they were withdraw and not using their ability to end the fighting.
Also he learned a bit of their techinique, but never really progressed, didn't he? That's was the basis for his chi sucking scheme, right? Or am I remembering wrong?
>>
>>4977437
Im not a fan of superhero stuff personally. But Supernatural stuff in general gets a fuck yeah from me.
Like F.E.A.R, which has a pretty based fucking synopsis for the first game. Paranormal soldier fights through swathes of blank-mind doll soldiers controlled by rogue government-produced psychic commander who is trying to fulfil the will of his dead mother who is also a government produced psychic and also one of the most powerful ghosts ever.
Its so absurd and I love it
>>
>>4977647
>>4977653
taking these. Writing.
>>
Alternate Xin in which Stripes took them away to live in Japan to get away from the order. Also candy.
>>
>>4978658
Xin gets really into wigs?
>>
>>4978660
Maybe? I would fit the acting culture and help with disguising them. Also kind of hard to find bunnies without hair, oddly enough. That or ones just wearing plain clothes. Furries I tell ya.
>>
"I've take it you met him when you and Kai lived among the pandas, Master Oogway? I apologize if I'm bringing painful memories to you." You ask.

"I did indeed." Oogway says. "He was a good friend." When Oogway doesn't elaborate, you decide not to press the issue. If it becomes relavant or if perhaps you find more works from him, then you could broach the subject once more. You came here to learn and not have your master relive unwanted memories.

"What do the scrolls say?" You ask after a little while.

"Ah, yes." Oogway says. "The parts you are missing are some what of a warning. It seems that Yuan Zhu broke the formality of narrator and urged caution. He claims that this kind of use of Chi is immoral regardless of intent. Being able to manipulate one's Chi seems to be playing God." Oogway's face seems to fall a bit. "Yuan Zhu goes on to say that his people's leaders are insisting on continuing their research. There seems to be some opposition to the idea as this group agrees with the immorality, however it seems like the majority are in agreement that this ability should be researched further. Yuan Zhu goes on to add that he worries what this will cause. That they are meddling in affairs they have no part in. Not only that but he worries what such an intimate knowledge of something so integral to life itself could lead to. Though the opposition agrue that they will maintian their integrity, Yuan Zhu worries of the possible weaponization or other less than benevolent applications of Chi could be brough about. It seems there is a schism brewing at the time of this writing. This paper seems to serve as both a warning to his people with the theory of Chi to serve as a backdrop. Yuan Zhu...what other secrets did you hide from us..."

>What do you say?
>Ask if there is any more information regarding Chi.
>Ask for more information on Oogway's friend. There seems to be a story here though it seems even Oogway doesn't know much.
>Ask Oogway about his time with the Pandas. Nothing you heard seemed to show that there was any kind of trouble.
>Write in.
>>
>>4978668
>Ask if there is any more information regarding Chi.
>Talk about the whole Sangpo making a deal and if invinting him would be a good idea.
Well, too late for that, we already did the whole mingling of Chi plenty of times by accident without knowing what the fuck we are doing.
So I shall treat the panda's warnings as just as a scared boomer.
>>
>>4978668
>Ask about more info
>talk about sangpo

poor turtle pandas
>>
>>4978673
>>4978685
Asking for more information then talking about the old monke. Writing.
>>
"Was there anything else regarding Chi?" You ask.

"Nothing concrete. Yuan Zhu seems hesistant to offer any direct techniques or suggestions lest what he worries comes to pass...He also mentions that his people could not be the only ones who would be studying Chi. Surely so big a world would have more people interested in philosophy and the energies that bind life. Though the Pandas are naturally gifted in the art, he does not trust the fact that others are not so fortunate with the skill as a good enough reason to not worry that another group of people might find ways to misuse the technique. Nature and people will always find a way. It was only a matter of time." Oogway places the papers on the small table.

"Do you think he knew...about the bats?" You ask as you mull over what you had been told. "If Yuan Zhu's people knew about how they ruled the country before them. How someone like He Ling could suck the Chi out of another person...would they have continued on their path?"

For the first time that you can remember, Oogway seems to think about what he would say next. "I do not know what his people knew. Should they have known and they continued as they did, and if they were as reckless as Yuan Zhu seemed to claim...I cannot imagine the dangers they would face by trying to mess with something like Chi."

"But they were alright." You say. "Po told me that his people were driven to extinction by a mad warlord only a few decades ago. So surely, nothing notable came of it. If there was a schism and something bad did happen, then the others would know. Otherwise Po wouldn't have been born right?" You think. "My friend...Xin. They're a product of some dark ritual. Do you think Po is the same? Do you think he's so talented because of something his people did?"

Oogway shakes his head. "No, I think our Panda friend is as his anscestors were. Perhaps a bit self concious and slightly less dexterous than I am aware of but nothing out of the ordinary. Even in their darkest hour, I have faith my friends would not stoop so low as to try something like that. I think perhaps what might have occured is that the panda clan simply broke up. They were already reclusive so perhaps the two groups went their seperate ways. As to which group Po's family belonged to...I cannot say. All I can say for certainty is that their tragedy is one that China may never recover from and that, my friend, is the real traversty of this situation."

>What do you say?
>Ask Oogway if he knows anything about snow leopards.
>Ask Oogway something else. (what do you ask)
>Go and see if there is someone else to talk to. Leave the turtle to his thoughts.
>Write in.
>>
>>4978967
>Ask Oogway if he knows anything about snow leopards.
>And tortoises, while you’re at it…you’ve only met one tortoise like Oogway. Has he ever met another of his kind?
>>
>>4978967
>Ask about snow leopards
>once we have dealt with Sangpo, ask if he knows of any other master who has a lot of knowledge about Chi, besides himself.
>>
>>4979015
>>4979141
Supporting these two.
>>
>>4979015
>>4979141
>>4979272
I'll take these and after that I think I'll make a new thread tomorrow. We're getting on autoarchiving.
>>
>>4979456
Good idea boss, we are already at page 10.
>>
"Do you know...anything about my people?" You ask. "I've only ever met one other snow leopard and...they didn't leave a very stellar impression of my people." You admit.

Oogway smiles, "Who are one's people to begin with?" He asks. "Is it the ones we call friends? Family? Is it the people we closely resemble? Perhaps the ones who's customs we follow." You give the old turtle a bit of an exasperated look. Something that only seems to amuse the old man further.

"Will I be as vauge and eccentric when I reach your age?" You ask.

"I think that you will learn to have a bit of fun with those who come seeking wisdom after so many years of being asked the same questions." Oogway chuckles. "Now, back to your question. Snow leopards are a rare breed indeed. While most other animals have flourished and multiplied, from the few other leopards I met they seemed content to remain a nomadic people."

"Nomads. Any particular reason why?" You ask. "Do you know from where?"

"I'm afraid their motives are their own. They weren't much inclined to share their ways with a stranger and I must confess I had more pressing things at the time. The few others I have met were often mercnaries and warriors." Oogway says.

"So being a warrior is in my blood then." You say. The old turtle shakes his head.

"Perhaps not. At the time, mercenary work was the most prolific and well paying during the war. Given how few of them I saw, China lost what many would consider a treasure. One can only imagine how much of loss their children and families felt to lose what little they had to begin with." Oogway says sadly.

"What about your people?" You ask. "I've not met any other turtles in my life. Were they nomands too?"

"No, but perhaps you were simply moving too fast for you to allow them to catch up." Oogway laughs. "My people are rather slow. However, we are not from China's mainland but rather a rather small and unimportant island off the coast. We have little to trade and most of us have little desire to explore beyond our shores. It is simply too much of a journey for a race that is so slow. Ironically enough, most of my elders were rather impatient and traveling so far only to be disappointed seemed more of a hassle to them than anything else." Oogway says amused. "I'm glad I took that risk."

"Why did you leave your island?" You ask curiously.

"I was a rather rebelious youth." Oogway says and you can't help but laugh.

"You? Rebellious?" You ask, unconvinced.
>>
"Yes. Me." Oogway says sharing a laugh. "I was a bit of dreamer. Always wanting to know why and how things worked. Always wanting to know what lay beyond the warms sands of my home. Of course, forbidding something only makes it more tempting as I think we both know. So naturally I stole a boat and sailed off. I never did pay it back...but it was a crime well worth the result."

You had a bit of a hard time imagining Oogway being rebellious let alone stealing anything. The idea of a very young turtle sneaking off in the middle of the night to steal a small boat and sailing off seemed almost as mythical as the dragons themselves. "So you're the only turtle here? Or were in mainland China?"

"Perhaps. I never did return home nor even I have seen another turtle but I wouldn't discount the idea. After all, ripples have a tendancy to become waves."

>What do you say?
>Ask more about snow leopards. (What do you ask?)
>Ask more about Oogway's people.
>Talk about Sangpo and find the other masters.
>Write in.
>>
>>4979570
>Ask more about snow leopards. (What do you ask?)
>But did the snow leopards have a prefered place to roam? Giving the name I take it my kind would prefer the north or the mountains.
>Have you ever heard of such a group around China during or before I was found? It's odd how some rare species would leave and infant on the middle of China without a trace.
>Talk about Sangpo and find the other masters.
I see, Oogway is from Taiwan/ Formosa/ real China, and we are some sort of steppe nomads. There must be some new khan uniting tribes up north and they found some snow leopeard clan.
>>
>>4979570
>Talk about sangpo and find other masters

I am not really curious about the rest of it. Our biological people aside, we are closer to a red panda and a turtle than them.
>>
>>4979720
>>4979634
In the interest of swift revolution and unaminity, I will support the first vote. TL did wonder about his birth parents before, so why not?

Though I find the idea of us being refered to as "Master Dragon" being amusing.
What would our actual title be if our ultimate benevolent style gets up in the air?

"Master benevolent?" or something similar
Master Renshu perhaps?
>>
>>4980798
Master Dragon the second, the the bat rebel being the first.
All TL had to do to become the dragon warrior was to not lose his way and find inner peace.
Although becoming Master Spirit is kind cooler, we have learnt, mastered and inherited plenty of styles, but the magic peace punch is the one is truly ours
>>
>>4980830
Master spirit is fucking cool.
So our style names had like three major themes, being "Spirits", "Peace" and "Benevolence".

The pun on "Master Peace" is great, and it makes a sort of dark humour and a mirror when you consider his history and all he's done since his rampage in the valley of peace.

Like. . . We have a lot to do the peace. Of the inner, outer and interpersonal kind.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (411 KB, 1200x1200)
411 KB
411 KB PNG
>>4980854
Actually, the major theme of the names so far is the striking, with punch, fist, palm, touch.
Therefore the only solution is to be Master Hand
>>
>>4980878
Our hubris grows unconstrained.
>>
Sorry lads, I'm caught up in a few things. I'll have the new thread up by tonight and I'll post it here as well. I'll also remember to archive this as well.

Like the names by the way. Would Tai Lung want a title though? I feel like he'd personally just stick with his name but votes go as votes go.
>>
>>4980960
Well, TL has used a fake name before, and even has accepted being called a master after some convincing, so it wouldn't be out of character, but Oogway and Shifu never took a title as name, so it's not really obligatory.
Although it would be useful when we settle down. Which is more suspicious, a Kung fu master being a semi-recluse on a mountaintop with his skilled companions, or a bunch of weird hermits that refuse to tell about their past?
>>
New thread is up. >>4981066



Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.